Skip to main content

Full text of "Souvenir of excursion to battlefields by the Society of the Fourteenth Connecticut Regiment and reunion at Antietam, September 1891; with history and reminiscences of battles and campaigns of the regiment"

See other formats


to  Battlefields 


^I'O^MHi-?^^^'^'^*^ 


North  Carolina  State  Library 


GIFT  OF 


ffeii 


t 


M^'-'S^^'^^^M'^y 


-S^MEit:.. 


1^     (y 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 
State  Library  of  North  Carolina 


http://www.archive.org/details/souvenirofexcursOOinstev 


North  Carolina  State  Library 
Raleigh 

SOUVENIR 

OF 

Excursion  to  Battlefields 

BY    THE 

Society  of  the  Fourteenth  Connecticut  Regiment 

AND 

Reunion  at  Antietam 

September  1891 ; 

WITH 

HISTORY    AND    REMINISCENCES  OF   BATTLES  AND  CAMPAIGNS 

OF    THE 

REGIMENT   ON   THE    FIELDS   REVISITED. 


Chaplain  H^  S.  STEVENS 
OF  THE  Regiment. 


WASHINGTON  : 
Gibson  Bros.,  Printers  and  Bookbinders. 
.S93. 


972,7-44^ 


lJi3'<RODVQ3'lO<M. 


Only  the  insistence  of  comrades  whose  requests  for  service  I  can  never 
decline  to  comply  with  could  have  induced  me  to  undertake  the  preparation 
of  this  volume.  It  is  designed,  as  believed  to  be  desirable,  not  only  as  a 
souvenir  of  the  trip  itself,  but  to  give  our  guest  excursionists  explanations  and 
descriptions  it  was  impossible  to  give  them  during  the  trip  and  to  give  the 
comrades  historical  and  reminiscent  data  and  views  of  places  made  memorable 
to  them  long  ago.  Should  such  data  not  be  given  now  they  may  never  be 
given. 

While  the  narrative  and  reminiscent  style  of  writing  necessary  causes  a 
different  treatment  of  the  matter  from  the  purely  historical  style  I  have 
endeavored  to  verify  things  stated  from  either  personal  knowledge,  state- 
ments of  reliable  persons  or  official  reports. 

In  such  a  work  it  is  neither  feasible  nor  proper  that  full  casualty  lists  at 
battles  be  given  nor  full  mention  made  of  individuals  deserving  mention. 

About  securing  views  oT  some  points  desired,  especially  of  our  old  camp 
at  Falmouth,  I  have  been  disappointed,  and  some  views  taken  necessarily 
when  nature  would  "  weep"  have  not  the  clearness  wished  for  ;  evoking  the 
confession  often  necessary  heretofore,  that  with  my  most  thoughtful  and 
strenuous  endeavor  I  cannot  achieve  all  I  long  to  in  my  work  for  the  regi- 
ment. 

With  unabated  affection  for  the  old  comrades  of  the  Fourteenth  and  their 
friends  I  submit  my  work.  If  it  shall  please  and  profit  them  at  all  I  shall 
feel  recompensed  for  the  care  and  effort  it  has  caused  me. 

H.  S.  vStevens. 


59714 


Officers  of  the 

Society  of  the  Fourteenth  Connecticut  Regiment 

1890  '91. 


President, 

Vice-Presidents, 

Secretary, 
Treasurer, 

Chaplain, 


JOHN  C   BROATCH. 
(WILLIAM  H.  TUBES, 
(CHARLES  SMITH. 

JULIUS  W.  KNOWLTON. 

GEORGE  N.  BRIGHAM. 

HENRY  S.  STEVENS. 


Members  of  the  Excursion  Committee. 


J.   C.  BROATCH, 
G.  N.  BRIGHAM, 


S.  A.  MOORE, 

J.  W.  KNOWLTON, 

H.   S.  STEVENS. 


BENJAMIN  HIRST, 
W.   H.  TUBBS, 


Officers  of  the  Society  for   1891 -'9 3. 


President,     -------    A.  PARK  HAMMOND. 

(IMRI  A.  SPENCER, 

Vice-Presidents, 

(RUSSELL  GLENN. 

Secretary, JULIUS  W.  KNOWLTON. 

Treasurer, -        GEORGE  N.  BRIGHAM. 

Chaplain,        -.-.--  HENRY  S.  STEVENS. 


The  two  Round    Tops,    Gettysburg — from  the  west. 


The   Kxcijrsion. 


WE'RE  OFF  !  three  hundred  of  us,  as  hopeful,  happy,  jolly  a  crowd 
as  one  can  often  see.  This  fourteenth  day  of  September  1S91 
marks  the  consummation  of  the  long-cherished  desire  of  the  sur- 
vivors of  the  Fourteenth  Connecticut  Regiment  to  revisit  in  a  body  the 
scenes  of  their  war  experiences  and  hold  a  reunion  on  the  battlefield  of  An- 
tietam,  the  field  where  the  regiment  received  its  first  baptism  of  fire  in  the 
war  to  save  the  Union. 

Immediately  after  the  battle  alluded  to  there  was  talk  of  such  a  reunion  as 
to  be  held  the  next  year  ;  but  the  next  year  found  the  regiment  just  getting 
well  into  the  war  and  the  next  found  it  still  tugging  in  the  harness  of  war. 
When  the  great  conflict  ended  the  men  all  had  need  to  push  life's  battle  of 
business  and  support,  and  they  had  grown  weary  of  the  sight  of  battlefields 
and  weary  of  allusions  to  army  life;  so  it  was  not  until  the  meetings  of  a 
well  organized  reunion  society,  held  on  the  anniversary  of  the  Antietam 
battle,  had  known  a  score  or  more  of  delightful  repetitions  that  much  was 
said  about  the  long  trip  and  the  reunion  on  the  field.  Then  hearts  began  to 
burn  and  talk  to  flow.  Foremost  to  suggest  and  to  urge  the  matter  was 
that  comrade  supereminently  devoted  to  the  interests  and  honor  of  the  dear 
old  regiment,  John  C.  Broatch.  Before  the  meeting  of  the  society  at  Guil- 
ford in  1S89  the  president  corresponded  with  railroad  managers  as  to  terms 
and  routes.  At  said  meeting  comrade  Broatch  pressed  the  matter  of  at  once 
arranging  for  an  excursion,  and  a  committee — comrades  Broatch,  Knowlton, 
Brigham,  Hirst  and  Moore — was  appointed  to  consider  the  matter,  with 
power  to  act.      However,  the  year  was  unfavorable  and  the  excursion  was  not 


5  The  Start. 

made.  At  the  meeting  in  1890  the  subject  was  discussed  with  renewed 
fervor,  the  secretary  submitting  terms  of  raih'oad  companies  and  routes 
suggested.  It  was  seen  to  be  necessary  to  act  soon  if  we  would  make  the 
trip  during  the  lifetime  of  most  of  the  comrades,  and  a  proposition  to  make 
it  the  next  year  was  unanimously  and  enthusiastically  endorsed  by  the  men 
at  the  meeting.  Also  comrades  Tubbs  and  Stevens  were  added  to  the  com- 
mittee. Soon  negotiations  were  entered  into  with  railroad  managers  for 
transportation,  and  circulars  were  issued  detailing  plans  and  calling  for  en- 
listments. Chairman  Broatch  devoted  himself  ardently  to  the  work  of 
booking  excursionists  and  the  other  active  member  of  the  committee  to  ar- 
ranging for  the  transportation  and  entertainment  of  the  party. 

At  first  it  was  thought  that  if  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  persons  should 
decide  to  go  the  excursion  would  be  a  gratifying  success,  but  so  popular  did 
it  prove  that  finally  more  than  four  hundred  were  booked. 

Many  explanatory  circulars  were  issued,  numberless  letters  written,  and 
at  last  a  complete  itinerary  of  the  trip  was  sent  to  each  person  on  the  list ; 
and  so  thoroughly  was  the  work  of  preparation  done  that  on  the  morning  of 
the  day  appointed  for  starting  all  who  could  go  were  on  hand  in  time  at  Jer- 
sey City  Ferry  ready  to  take  the  special  train  of  six  well  appointed  cars  of 
the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad  Company  engaged  to  take  the  party  out. 

The  weather  that  for  weeks  had  been  capricious  in  its  temper 
changed  its  mood  and  gave  for  the  start  one  of  the  most  delicious  of  autumn 
days.  Of  those  booked  to  go  many  were,  at  the  last  moment,  unable  to 
leave  home  or  business.  Some  had  dropped  out  of  the  list  by  death.  Major 
J.  C.  Kinney  of  Hartford,  the  first  person  to  forward  his  nanie,  with  that  of 
his  wife,  for  entry,  had  suddenly  been  cut  down  in  his  strength  ;  and  our 
comrade  Priest,  whose  heart  was  set  upon  accompanying  his  comrades,  had 
as  suddenly  fallen.  Several  had,. however,  applied  at  the  last  hour,  making 
of  actual  excvn-sionists,  including  those  who  joined  the  party  at  Philadelphia 
and  beyond,  not  fewer  than  three  hundred  and  eleven. 

And  what  a  company  is  this  occupying  these  cozy  cars  as  the  train  pulls 
out  of  the  station  at  1.30  P.  M.  to  move  over  a  portion  of  the  same  road  the 
regiment  was  borne  over  twenty-nine  full  years  ago  !  And  who  can  describe 
the  emotions  of  the  veterans  as  they  contrast  that  day,  now  so  long  agone,. 
with  this  day.?  Youths  they  were,  most  of  them,  then,  leaving  home  and 
parents  or  wives  and  wee  ones  for  the  conjectural  hardships  and  perils  of 
war.  Now,  men  ripe  in  years,  wearing  the  scars  and  honors  of  war  and  the 
later  honors  their  confiding  fellow  citizens  have  put  upon  them,  they,  with 
their  wives,  who  were  then  but  sweethearts  or  strangers,  their  grown  sons 
and  daughters  and  their  good  neighbors,  start  on  a  trip  that  shall  review  the 
scenes  of  the  well-remembered  actual  hardships  and  perils  of  war  encoun- 
tered. Splendid  fellows  these  men  were  in  the  bloody  field  service,  and 
splendid  fellows  they've  proved  since  in  civil  life,  occupying  important 
places  of  public  trust  and  in  business  and  social  circles  ;  and  if  only  there 
could  be  with  them  this  day  to  share  their  happiness  those  other  splendid 
fellows  that  journeyed  with  them  twenty-nine  years  ago  who  later  fell  on  the 


On  the  Wing. 


7 


On   Picket" — Some  of  our  boys  in  1863. 


field  by  deadly  missile  or  succumbed  to  disease  equally  fatal  or  wasted  away 
in  horrid  prison-pens  or  have  since  the   muster-out  been  enrolled  on  high, 

and  those  disappointed  ones 
who  must,  perforce,  stay  at 
home,  their  cup  would  be 
full.  With  them,  however, 
are  the  children  of  some  of 
our  war-slain  heroes  whose 
ardor  is  scarcely  less  than 
their  own.  With  them,  also, 
are  worthy  associates  of  their 
own  class,  comrades  Miles, 
Simmons,  Palmer,  Higby, 
Ray,  the  Davises,  Barnes, 
Hubbard,  O'Leary,  the 
Smiths,  Gould,  Jordan,  Con- 
don, Southmayd,  Walker, 
Newton  and  others  of  other 
regiments ;  also  congress- 
men, state  legislators,  clergy- 
men, enterprising  business 
men  and  farmers,  and  hosts 
of  men  and  women  of  finest  mold.  Was  there  ever  another  such  party  of 
good,  intelligent  men  and  gracious  women  and  bright  wholesome  youths 
and  maidens  as  this  one  now  starting  with  the  veteran  "■  boys  "  of  the  old 
Fourteenth  on  this  notable  campaign?  Scarcely  one  shows  less  interest  in 
the  primal  object  of  the  trip  than  the  veterans  themselves.  With  such  a 
cheerful  crowd  on  such  a  cheerful  day  on  such  a  cheerful  mission  only  good 
cheer  could  reign.  Chatting  and  chaffing  abounded.  Old  army  stories  were 
told  and  old  experiences  related.  Some  of  the  party  found  sufficient  occu- 
pation in  observing  and  discussing  the  charming  scenery  along  the  line  of 
the  road,  for  to  most  of  them  this  country  was  entirely  new  and  they  had 
here  their  first  sight  of  the  Alleghanies.  Little  books  of  camp  songs  had 
been  prepared  and  distributed  and  soon  the  strains  of  "  Rally  Round  the 
Flag  Boys,"  "Tenting  to-night,"  "Marching  through  Georgia,"  "John 
Brown,"  etc.,  told  oft'  the  fervor  of  the  jubilant  crowd  and  rose  above  the 
din  of  the  swiftly  moving  train.  Soon  after  leaving  Jersey  City  our  grand 
marshal.  Chairman  Broatch,  and  our  ever  genial  Secretary  Knowlton  passed 
through  the  train  labelling  each  member  of  the  party  for  a  "  Fourteenth 
man  "  forever,  pinning  upon  each  one  the  excursion  badge.  This  was  the 
regulation  reunion  badge  of  the  Society,  a  plain  white  badge  of  heavy  satin, 
having  a  suitable  inscription  and  the  stamp  of  the  Fourteenth — our  numeral 
and  initial  designation  within  the  old  Second  Army  Corps  emblem,  the 
trefoil. 

Approaching  Philadelphia  a  brief  stop  was  made  to  take  on  recruits,  and 
then  the  train  sped   on   towards   Harrisburg.     Large   excursion   trains  over 


3  Gettysburg  ! 

long  routes  are  proverbially  behind  time  and  it  became  apparent  that  this 
one  was  not  to  go  back  upon  the  proverb  and  that  the  7-30  o'clock  arrival  at 
Gettysburg  assured  by  the  railroad  parties  was  not  to  materialize.  However, 
there  was  no  discouraging  such  a  good  natured  company,  and  there  were  no 
terrors  to  them  in  the  thought  of  a  late  arrival ;  for  did  they  not  know  that 
some  one  was  at  Gettysburg  in  advance  making  full  arrangements  for  their 
prompt  entertainment  whenever  they  should  reach  there  ?  Many  had  lunches 
at  hand,  and  refreshments  were  brought  upon  the  train,  so  that  none  suffered 
from  hunger.  As  the  darkness  came  on  and  the  train  rushed  along  in  a 
"  weird  and  ghostly  way  "  song  and  story  and  chat  still  abounded.  Though 
a  few,  with  slight  weariness,  napped  enthusiasm  increased  with  most  with 
nearness  to  their  destined  goal,  the  magic  word  "Gettysburg"  thrill- 
ing their  souls  through  at  every  suggestion  or  thought  of  it.  At  last, 
soon  after  lo  o'clock,  the  lights  of  the  old  historic  town  shot  out  of  the  gloom 
and  presently  the  station  was  reached.  Large  as  was  the  crowd  and  mainly 
strangers  in  the  place,  it  required  but  a  few  minutes  to  clear  station  and 
streets  of  all.  "Fall  in  for  the  McClellan  "  !  "Fall  in  for  the  Eagle"! 
"  Fall  in  for  Freeman's  "  !  etc.,  rang  out,  and  soon  one  hundred  and  fifty 
were  in  line  moving  towards  the  first,  seventy  or  eighty  towards  the  second, 
thirty  or  forty  towards  the  third,  and  smaller  parties  towards  other  places, 
following  guides  ;  and  as  soon  as  they  could  register  and  receive  the  keys  of 
their  rooms,  already  assigned  them,  and  prepare  a  bit  their  toilets  they  has- 
tened to  tables  laden  with  tempting  food  all  ready  for  them.  With  banquet- 
ing and  chat  and  pleasant  companionship,  the  one  blessed  feature  of  the 
whole  affair,  all  weariness  vanished.  Before  midnight  nearly  all  had  retired 
to  woo  "  nature's  sweet  restorer,"  for  tomorrow  was  to  be  a  red-letter  day  to 
them.  Now  while  they  rest  and  the  night  is  on  let  us  talk  of  what  causes 
their  coming — 

THE  FOURTEENTH  AND  THE  BATTLE  OF  GETTYSBURG. 

After  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville  the  Fourteenth  returned  to  the  old 
camp  near  Falmouth,  Va.,  May  6,  1863.  Lee,  inspired  by  the  results  at 
Chancellorsville  and  feeling  it  to  be  necessary  to  do  something  with  his 
army  to  secure  the  favor  of  foreign  nations  in  older  to  obtain  recognition  for 
the  "  Confederacy"  if  possible,  as  well  as  to  keep  up  the  courage  and 
enthusiasm  of  the  southern  people,  determined  upon  an  aggressive  cam- 
paign and  to  take  his  troops  into^some  northern  state. 

In  May  he  began  the  movement  of  a  portion  of  his  army  westward  from 
Fredericksburg  and  then  northward  towards  the  Potomac,  crossing,  soon, 
one  corps  into  Maryland  and  moving  it  steadilv  towards  Harrisburg.  As 
soon  as  his  movement  was  apparent  to  the  Union  commanders  some  of  our 
forces  were  moved  westward  to  watch  the  enemy  and  be  prepared  to  protect 
Washington  and  to  give  battle  whenever  necessary  or  practicable.  The 
troops  of  the  vSecond  Army  Corps,  to  which  the  Fourteenth  belonged,  were 
among   the  last  to  leave  the  southern  camps,  where  for  several  days  we  had 


On  the  Way  in  '63.  o 

been  under  arms  before  daylight  each  morning  as  well  as  under  orders  to 
be  ready  to  march  at  short  notice.  That  notice  caine  on  Sunday,  June  14, 
and  at  9  o'clock  that  evening  the  Fourteenth  broke  camp  and  started  north- 
"ward.  On  the  26th  the  Potomac  was  crossed,  and  on  Wednesday,  July  i, 
when  marching  through  Taneytown,  Md.,  about  noon,  we  were  admonished 
by  the  sound  of  guns  twelve  miles  away  that  a  conflict  was  waging  and  that 
probably  there  would  soon  be  work  for  all  of  us.  The  corps  was  hurried 
forward,  the  sounds  and  evidences  of  battle  increasing  steadily.  At  night- 
fall the  Fourteenth  had  reached  a  point  on  the  Taneytown  road  near  Little 


Rear  of    Second  Corps  position,  Gettysburg,  Taneytown    Road    and    iVIeade's  Headquarters,  seen  from   National 

Cemetery. — Round  Tops  in  distance. 


Round  Top,  only  two  or  three  miles  from  Gettysburg,  where  it  was 
detached  from  the  brigade  and  sent  on  picket,  not  far  from  the  Baltimore 
pike.  The  night  was  clear  and  bright  and  to  us  undistubed.  In  all  that 
lovely  night  there  was  nothing  to  indicate  the  proximity  of  an  armed  hostile 
band  or  a  bloody  battle-ground  strewn  with  stark  corpses  and  men  anguished 
with  wounds.  Nor  was  there  a  chance  to  obtain  a  true  version  of  the  battle 
just  over. 

It  seems  that  Lee,  finding  the  Union  army  following  so  close  upon  his 
course  and  endangering  his  communications  and  likely  to  at  any  time  bring 
him  to  an  engagement,  recalled  his  troops  that  had  advanced  to  York  and 
Harrisburg  and  ordered  them,  with  those  towards  Chambersburg,  to  con- 
centrate near  Gettysburg. 

On  the  30th  of  June  General  Buford's  cavalry  was  at  Gettysburg,  and  that 
night  his  pickets  held  a  line  along  a  little  stream  two  or  three  miles  west  and 
north  of  the  town. 

About  9  o'clock  of  the  next  day  Hill's  advancing  infantry  attacked  this 
line.  The  First  Corps,  General  Reynolds,  had  early  that  morning  started 
from  Emmettsburg,  ten  miles  south,  and,  hastened  by  the  sounds  of  battle 
and  the  urgent  calls  of  Buford  for'immediate  assistance,  Robinson's  division 


lO 


July   i,   1S63. 


left  the  main  road  at  the  Codori  house  and  crossing  the  fields  and  hastening 
forward  was  soon  confronting  the  enemy — not  a  moment  too  soon.  This 
promptness  and  the  ready  acceptance  of  the  gage  of  battle  saved  the  morn- 
ing and,  presumably,  Gettysburg.  The  rest  of  the  First  Corps  came  up, 
and  soon  the  ground  west  and  noi'th  of  the  Seminary  was  one  great  battle- 
field. The  Eleventh  Corps  coming  up  also  the  line  of  battle  was  extended 
northward  to  the  Harrisburg  road.  Well,  our  Union  boys  did  grand  battle- 
work  that  day,  fighting  on  northern  soil,  the  two  small  corps  being  obliged 
to  contend  against  the  rapidly  increasing  force  of  the  rebels  coming  in  upon 
all  the  roads  north  and  west,  until  finally,  fully  flanked  and  overwhelmed 
by  numbers,  they  were  obliged  to  fall  back  to  and  through  the  town,  the 
victorious  hosts  following  closely,  and,  coming  in  upon  flank  and  rear, 
capturing  many  prisoners  in  the  streets  and  narrow  by-ways  of  the  town. 
Fortunately,  General  Howard  had  early  observed  the  commanding  position 
of  Cemetery  Hill  south  of  the  town  and  had  sent  a  brigade  to  take  possession 
and  hold  it,  and  at  this  barrier  the  progress  of  the  enemy  was  stayed.  When 
the  Eleventh  Corps  fell  back  to  Cemetery  Hill  Wadsworth's  division  of  the 
First  Corps  took  position  on  Gulp's  Hill  at  its  right  and  the  Twelfth  Corps, 
General  Slocum,  fortified  on  right  of  VVadsworth  on  the  other  face  of  Gulp's 
Hill,  extending  the  line-beyond  Spangler's  Spring  to  Rock  Creek  ;  while 
Robinson's  division  of  the  First  Corps  extended  the  line  on  the  left  of  the 
Eleventh  Corps  to  Ziegler's  grove.  This  was  the  situation  on  our  front  on 
the  night  of  the  first  of  July.  The  fighting  of  our  troops  that  day  had  been 
of  the  highest  order.  Rarely  if  ever  has  it  been  excelled.  Not  until  nearly 
all  the  rebel  army  was  upon  them  did  they  yield  and  fall  back.  Their  pluck 
that  day  and  the  securing  of  Cemetery  Hill  in  advance  made  possible  our 
great  victory  at  Gettysburg. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  July  3,  the  Fourteenth  was  relieved  from  picket 


Meade's  Headquarters,  Taneytown   Road,  1863. 


July  2,   1S63.      Sharp-Si-iooting. 


II 


Meade's  Headquarters  Barn,  and   rear  of  House. — 1863. 


and  ordered  to  rejoin  the  brigade.  At  first  the  regiment  was  taken  to  a 
field  opposite  Meade's  headquarters  on  the  Taneytown  road.  About 
8  o'clock  it  was  moved  across  the  road,  and  passing  over  the  wall  at  the 
low  place  below  the  cottage,  seen  in  cut  14,  it  advanced  up  the  field  and 
filing  right  past  the  barn  to  the  field  beyond  the  barn  lane  was  placed  in  rear 
of  the  brigade  on  the  slope 
at  rear  of  the  Brian  premises. 
The  house  on  said  premises, 
located  on  the  battle-line, 
was  occupied  as  headquar- 
ters by  our  division  com- 
mander, General  Alexander 
Hays.  Some  portions  of 
the  brigade  that  had  come 
upon  the  ground  earlier  had 
gone  to  the  front  as  skirmish- 
ers. At  times  the  First  Del- 
aware and  Twelfth  New 
Jersey  skirmishers  advanced 
several  rods  beyond  the  Bliss 

buildings,  one-half  mile  from  the  ridge,  then  fell  back  to  these  buildings 
when  pressed.  Finally,  the  line  of  Union  skirmishers  was  established 
between  these  buildings  and  the  Emmettsburg  road,  the  latter  passing 
obliquely  along  our  front  some  rods*  in  advance  of  the  main  Union  posi- 
tion. Going  upon  the  ridge  we  watched  with  no  little  curiosity  the  battle  of 
the  skirmishers  in  front  and  the  woi^k  of  the  sharp-shooters  on  our  crest. 
The  scene  on  the  broad  glacis  between  the  hostile  lines  on  that  fine  summer 
morning  was  charming  and  the  work  of  the  sharp-shooters  as  we  watched 
it  grew  almost  fascinating,  we  forgetting,  nearly,  that  the  game  was  human. 
One  marksman  had  made  his  quarry  a  wounded  skirmisher  (one  half  mile 
away)  unable  to  stand,  who  was  trying,  by  a  series  of  flops,  to  drag  his  body 
up  the  slope  to  the  shelter  of  his  own  lines.  The  marksman  fired  at  him  for 
several  minutes  as  frequently  as  he  could  load  and  take  aim  ;  but  we  con- 
fess to  a  feeling  of  relief  and  gladness,  and  we've  felt  it  ever  since  when 
recalling  the  scene,  when  the  man  let  up  on  the  poor  fellow  and  had  failed 
to  hit  him.  Truly,  war  makes  game  of  men,  and  we  all  may  easily  grow 
reckless  in  our  treatment  of  human  life.  And  we've  always  wondered  why 
the  comrades  of  the  poor  fellow  mentioned  did  not  come  down  to  help  him 
oft'.  We  doubt  that  such  a  scene  could  have  been  enacted  so  close  to  our 
lines.  Indeed,  at  that  very  time  our  ambulances  were,  in  spite  of  the  great 
risk,  veifturing  out  far  in  our  front  to  pick  up  our  wounded  skirmishers. 
About  noon  the  regiment  was  moved  farther  up  the  slope  to  Ziegler's  grove, 
then  extending  clear  to  the  Bryan  premises,  to  support  Woodruff's  regular 
battery.  About  this  time  occurred,  through  accident,  the  first  casualty  in  the 
regiment ;  one  that  put  entirely  out  of  the  fight  one  of  our  oldest  officers  and 
came  marvelously  near  ending  his  days.     The  horse  of  a  staff' officer  on  the 


12 


An  Accident. 


Little  Round  Top  and   Round  Top  at  time  of  Battle. 


ridge  becoming  restive  and  troublesome  under  the  occasional   shelling,  the 
officer  gave  him  to  a  drummer  boy  to  take  back  to  the  hollow.     The  boy 

mounted,  but  before 
1^         •  '      he   could  fully  grasp 

the  lines  the  horse 
started,  and  the 
thumping  of  the  drum 
the  boy  carried  upon 
his  arm  increasing  his 
panic  he  dashed  w^ith 
headlong  speed  down 
the  hill.  As  the  boy 
had  control  of  but  one 
rein  his  vigorous  pull- 
ing upon  that  caused 
the  horse  to  take  a 
circuitous  course,  and 
he  made  for  our  regi- 
ment. Men  rose  right 
and  left  with  all  pos- 
sible celerity  to  get 
out  of  his  way.  All 
succeeded  except 
Captain  Coit  of  Co. 
K,  who  was  just  rising  and  in  the  act  of  drawing  his  sabre  when  the 
horse  was  upon  him,  striking  him  full  in  the  face  with  his  breast  and 
hurling  him  to  the  ground.  The  steed  was  soon  captured  and  taken 
away,  but  the  mischief  he  had  done  did  not  depart  with  him.  The 
blow  he  had  given  our  gallant  captain  was  a  serious  one,  bruising  his  face 
and  totally  closing  his  eyes  for  a  time.  The  wonder  is  that  it  did  not  prove 
fatal,  or  cause  prolonged  disability  and  permanent  disfigurement ;  but  in  a  few 
days  the  Captain's  handsome  face  came  back  to  its  normal  condition,  and  he 
was  spared  for  participation  in  later  campaigns  and  engagements.  About 
this  time,  also,  Adjutant  Doten's  horse,  that  nervous,  fidgety  animal  that  used 
to  worry  Major  Clark  so,  broke  away  from  the  boy  holding  him  and  dashed 
down  the  hill.  He  was  stopped  near  Meade's  headquarters,  but  when  the 
adjutant  went  for  him  Colonel  Dahlgren  was  away  with  him  and  had  left 
the  adjutant's  equipments  on  his  own  horse  ;  so  the  adjutant  rode  the  latter 
away.  He  was  not  grieved  at  the  exchange,  as  this  animal  behaved  much 
better  on  the  field  than  the  other.  That  is  how  "  Old  Dahlgren,"  afterwards 
ridden  by  Major  Hi  neks,  got  into  the  Fourteenth. 

The  regiment  was  still  lying  in  support  of  Woodruff^s  battery,  (I,  istU.  S. 
Arty.)  when  the  attack  was  made  upon  the  left  of  the  Union  line,  bringing 
on  the  sanguinary  conflict  of  the  second  day  of  July.  General  Sickles  had 
moved  out  the  Third  Corps  to  the  line  of  the  Emmettsburg  road  for  a  better 
position,  as  he  judged.      Heavy   cannonading   accompanied   the   attack,  but 


Sickles'  Fight. 


13 


although  the  Fourteenth  was  in  the  track  of  the  shells  the  configuration  of  the 
ground  was  such  that  these  passed  harmlessly  overhead.  This  conflict  on 
the  left  was  one  of  the  fiercest  and  bloodiest  of  the  war.  Longstreet  had 
taken  his  corps  far  up  to  their  right,  and  when  Sickles'  ti^oops  had  reached 
position  on  the  Emmettsburg  road  ridge  he  hotly  assaulted  them  at  the  angle 
beyond  the  "  Peach  Orchard."  As  soon  as  one  brigade  became  vigorously 
engaged  another  was  sent  in,  and  then  another,  until  the  weight  of  the  col- 
umn and  the  fierceness  of  the  attacks  broke  Sickles'  line  at  its  weak  pointy 
the  salient,  causing  it  to  gradually  fall  back,  after  some  of  the  stubbornest 
fighting  ever  known.  The  Fifth  Corps  was  thrown  in  to  help,  and  the  First 
Division  of  our  corps,  in  which  was  the  Twenty-seventh  Conn,  regiment,  was 
sent  as  reinforcement,  losing  heavily  on  the  famous  "  Wheatfield,"  in  front 
of  Little  Round  Top.  Later,  the  Third  Brigade  of  our  division  was  sent  to 
help  Humphreys  and  sustained  a  heavy  loss.  A  portion  of  Hill's  corps  was 
put  in  to  aid  Longstreet ;  but  night  was  approaching,  the  attacking  body  had 
lost  its  momentum  and  was  badly  broken  up,  and  our  Sixth  Corps  coming 
up  the  action  was  stayed,  our  lines  on  the  ridge  remaining  intact.  The  time 
of  the  commencement  of  the  attack  on  the  second  has  been  variously  stated, 
some  lecturers  averring  that  it  was  as  early  as  3  o'clock,  though  official  i-e- 
ports  ofLongstreet's 
corps  demonstrate  the 
incorrectness  of  this. 
The  writer  chanced  to 
be  going  to  the  regiment 
from  the  hospital  barn 
on  the  Taney  town  road, 
where  he  had  been  with 
Captain  Coit  after  his 
hurt,  and  he  took  in  the 
ridge  on  his  way.  He 
reached  the  now  famous 
copse  of  trees,  the  so 
denominated  "High 
Water  Mark  of  the  Re- 
bellion," after  2  o'clock 
and  stopped  among  the 
guns  of  Brown's  R.  I. 
battery  located  there. 
Scanning  the  field  at  the 
left  he  observed  troops 
moving  out  and  forming 
line  for  some  advance,  he  presumed  a  i^econnoissance  in  force,  and  he  watched 
with  intense  interest  the  beautiful  display  as  brigade  after  brigade  and  division 
after  division  moved  out  and  deployed.  Officers  and  their  aids  in  gay  dress  and 
trappings  dashing  here  and  there  and  the  ranks  of  men,  with  bright  banners- 
flying  and  lines  of  bayonets  gleaming,  moving  with  the   precision   of  dress- 


Copse  of  Trees  and  Round  Tops  as  at  time  of    Battle. 


14 


Final  Position. 


parade  made  a  display  entrancing.  Far  at  the  left  batteries,  like  v'ast  swarms 
of  moving  blackness,  were  coming  out  from  cover  and  moving  towards  po- 
sitions. When  lines  were  fully  formed,  the  whole  corps,  known  since  to 
have  been  the  Third,  moved  forward  towards  the  Emmettsburg  I'oad.  Then 
the  writer  penciled  in  his  pocket  diary  these  words  :  •■'  Corps  at  left  mov^ed 
out  in  line  of  battle  about  4  P.  M."  When  the  right  of  the  line  was  hidden 
in  the  orchards  and  shrubbery  and  the  skirmish  fire  was  getting  brisk  two 
puffs  of  smoke  suddenly  arose  beyond  our  lines  at  the  left.  Then  the  roar 
of  batteries  followed,  and  the  commander  of  Brown's  battery  sternly  called, 
"  Cannoniers,  to  your  posts  !  "  as  a  cloud  of  hurtling  shells  came  tumbling 
in  among  his  guns.  The  writer  at  once  started  for  his  regiment,  running 
the  gauntlet  of  a  fearful  shell  fire  that,  with  the  shrieking  and  snapping, 
frightened  and  bewildered  the  birds  in  the  air  and  made  them  dash  wildly  in 
every  direction,  screaming  shrill}^ — and  he  penciled   right   afterward    in    his 


Position    of  left   of   14tln    C.  V.  at   wall   beyond    Monument. — Arnold's    Battery  was    at    left   of   road    near 
foreground.  "Copse  of  Trees"  and   Round  Tops  visible. 


diary  :  "  Cannonading  commenced  by  the  rebels  about  4^  P.  M."  That 
record  is  conclusive  to  at  least  one  person.  The  official  report  of  Col.  E.  P. 
Alexander,  chief  of  the  rebel  artillery,  states  that  he  "  placed  his  batteries  in 
fositioti  about  4  P.  M." 

Towards  evening  the  Fourteenth  was  moved   to  the  left  about  one  eighth 
mile  to  a  stone  wall  that  became  its  position  for  the  rest  of  the  battle,  the 


Going  to  Dixie.  j  r 

wall  at  which  our  principal  monument  stands.  It  was  the  extreme  left  regi- 
ment of  the  division  and  connected  with  the  right  of  the  71st  Penn.  regiment 
of  Webb's  brigade  of  the  Second  Division  of  our  corps. 

At  our  immediate  right  was  the  ist  Del.  regiment  and  at  right  of  that  the 
1 3th  N.  J.,  and  beyond  that  the  loSth  N.  Y.,  all  of  our  brigade.  In  rear  of  a 
portion  of  our  brigade  was  the  new  (Third)  brigade,  General  Hays'  old  bri- 
gade. At  night-fa)l  four  men  of  Co.  A,  Cooley,  Jacobs,  French  and  Geatly, 
being  ordered  to  go  forward  to  our  line  of  pickets,  continued  advancing  un- 
til near  the  Bliss  barn,  finding  no  line,  when  suddenly  there  sprang  up  from 
the  ground  several  Johnnies  and  kindly  took  them  in,  relieving  them  of  their 
guns  and  conducting  them  to  their  commanding  oflicer.  They  were  cared 
for  in  the  well  known  way  of  war  and  booked  for  a  trip — ''by  hand" — to 
Dixie.  Jacobs,  who  was  something  of  a  wag  and  a  mighty  story  teller,  took 
pains  to  enlighten  his  custodians  with  amplified  accounts  of  the  immense  hosts 
of  Pennsylvania  militia  that  were  coming  in  as  reinforcements  to  us.  This 
may  account  in  part  for  the  dismay  of  some  of  the  rebs.  in  the  attack  of  the 
next  day  when  they  saw  the  "  Old  Blue  Club  "  of  our  division  and  found  the 
trained  men  of  our  corps  ready  to  meet  them  and  exclaimed  :  "  The  Army 
of  the  Potomac  is  here  !  " 

That  evening  occurred,  not  far  at  our  right,  the  firing  and  the  partiallv 
successful  attack  on  East  Cemetery  Hill  by  the  "Louisiana  Tigers "  and 
others,  when  the  First  Brigade  of  our  division.  Colonel  Carroll,  was  sent 
from  us  to  assist  the  Eleventh  Corps,  coming  not  back  to  us  during  the  bat- 
tle time,  though  sorely  we  needed  the  men  on  the  third.  Also,  later  came 
the  prolonged  and  desperate  struggle  of  the  ••  Stonewall  brigade"  and  others 
of  Johnson's  division  to  capture  Greene's  position  on  Gulp's  Hill  ;  followed 
however  by  their  taking  possession,  with  practically  no  opposition,  of  the 
breastworks  at  the  right  of  Greene  that  had  been  denuded  of  troops  to  send  to 
Sickles'  assistance.  These  troops,  with  four  brigades  added  during  the  night, 
occupied  all  the  great  space  from  Greene's  position  to  below  Spangler's 
Spring  and  pushed  their  front  to  the  edge  of  the  woods  near  the  Baltimore 
pike.  It  required  the  work  of  several  batteries  and  the  hard  fighting  of  sev- 
eral brigades  from  4  to  11  A.  M.  the  next  day  to  drive  these  intruders  out 
and  regain  possession  of  the  captured  works.  The  firing  of  all  these  engage- 
ments seemed  very  close  to  the  Fourteenth,  some  of  it  almost  directly  in  our 
rear.  The  early  morning  firing  of  the  third  disturbed  somewhat  our  slum- 
bers on  the  ridge,  but  not  enough  to  rouse  us  thoroughly,  for  the  soldier  learns 
to  not  trouble  himself  about  what  may  happen  while  the  picket  line  remains 
intact.  Rest  he  needs,  and  he  learns  to  secure  it  amid  surroundings  that 
might  play  havoc  with  a  civilian's  nerves.  When  the  doughty  Captain  Ar- 
nold, commanding  the  battery  the  Fourteenth  was  supporting,  had  a  brief 
tilt  with  a  rebel  battery,  resulting  in  the  blowing  up  of  a  caisson  on  each 
side  and  eliciting  wild  cheers  along  both  lines,  we  were  made  thoroughly  awake. 
Then  Companies  A  and  F  were  relieved  from  picket  duty  by  Companies  B 
^nd  D.  The  work  of  these  men  on  the  picket  line  and  the  relief  of  the  de- 
tails was  quite  interesting  and  exciting  to  the  observers  in  the  rear  and  looked 


j5  Picketing. — The  Bliss  Buildings. 

like  a  very  pretty  game — but  to  the  participants  it  was  not  pretty.  Our 
picket  reserve  station  was  in  the  Emmettsburg  road  in  front  of  the  regiment. 
The  road  was  sunken  there  nearly  two  feet,  affording  some  protection  at  the 
fence.  The  picket  line  was  at  a  fence  about  two  hundred  yards  in  advance  of 
the  reserve,  and  the  line  of  rebel  pickets  about  the  same  distance  further  on, 
some  of  it  by  .the  trees  at  the  Bliss  orchard.  Our  men  lay  flat  upon  the  ground 
by  the  fence,  hidden  and  somewhat  protected  by  the  posts  and  lowest  rails. 
Nothing  was  visible,  usually,  to  fire  at,  yet  when  any  movement  was  appar- 
ent a  shot  or  two  would  follow  from  vigilant  watchers  ;  then  the  rising  rifle- 
smoke  would  attract  retaliating  shots.  When  the  reliefs  went  to  their 
places  there  was  excitement.  The  relieving  squad  would  leave  the  reserve 
rendezvous  moving  in  any  way  possible  to  avoid  the  observation  of  the 
enemy,  but  v\^hen  a  place  was  reached  where  exposure  was  unavoidable  each 
w^ould  take  to  running  at  highest  speed,  and  upon  reaching  the  fence  would 
throw  himself  at  once  upon  the  ground.  Then  must  the  relieved  ones  get 
back  to  the  reserve  in  a  similar  manner  ;  and  "  relieving"  seemed  a  misnomer. 
The  start  of  the  pickets  on  either  side,  to  or  from  their  places,  was  a  signal 
for  a  lively  popping  all  along  the  line  of  iheir  opponents  as  long  as  a  man 
was  in  sight.  yNot  many  of  the  runners  were  struck,  for  to  hit  such  a  rapidly 
moving  object  is  a  difficult  feat ;  but  the  pop  !  pop  !  crack  !  crack  !  would 
go  on  all  the  same  ;  and  the  eagerness  to  hit  would  make  some  shooters- 
careless,  so  furnishing  themselves  targets  for  some  hidden  watchers.  Sev- 
eral men  were  wounded  on  the  line,  and  Corporal  Huxham  of  Compan}'  B 
was  killed.  When  his  squad  was  relieved  he  did  not  stir,  and  when  Ser- 
geants Stroud  and  Hirst  went  to  him  and  touched  him  they  found  him  dead,» 
shot  through  the  head.  He  was  in  position,  his  rifle  resting  on  the  fence, 
his  finger  on  the  trigger  and  his  eye  apparently  glancing  along  the  barrel  in 
aiming.  Shot  at  his  post,  his  face  toward  the  foe  and  his  weapon  directed 
against  his  enemy — the  worthiest  eulogy  that  can  be  expressed  of  the  soldier.  / 

In  front  of  our  skirmish  line,  a  little  to  the  right,  eight  hundred  yards  or 
more  from  our  position  at  the  wall,  were  two  buildings,  owned  by  William 
Bliss,  a  farmer.  One  was  a  large  barn,  almost  a  citadel  in  itself.  It  was 
an  expensively  and  elaborately  built  structure,  as  barns  go,  seventj'-five  feet 
long  and  thirty-three  feet  wide,  its  lower  story,  or  basement,  ten  feet  high, 
constructed  of  stone,  and  its  upper  part,  sixteen  feet  to  the  eaves,  of  bricks, 
the  wall  being  carried  to  the  gables.  Within  was  an  oak  frame  sufiicientl}' 
heavy  for  a  barn  without  walls.  There  was  an  overhang  ten  feet  wide  along 
the  entire  front  for  shelter  of  cattle,  and  the  rear  was  banked  to  the  first 
floor — whence  the  name  "  bank  barn" — furnishing  a  drive-way  for  loads  to 
that  floor.  There  were  five  doors  in  the  front  wall  of  the  basement  and 
three  windows  in  each  end  ;  several  long,  narrow,  vertical  slits  in  ^Jie  upper 
story  front  and  two  rows  of  windows  in  each  end.  It  was  a  paradise  for 
sharp-shooters  with  long  range  rifles.  Ninety  paces  north  of  it  was  the 
mansion,  a  frame  building,  two  stories  in  height.  As  it  had  a  front  of  three 
rooms  width  and  two  front  doors,  and  there  now  remain  two  cellar  excava- 
tions, with   a   thick   earth   wall   between,  over  which   it  stood,  indicating  a 


North  Carolina  State  Library 
Raleigh 

The  I2TH  N.  J.  Captures. 


17 


length  of  about  fifty  feet,  we  see  the  building  must  have  been  long  and 
capacious.  On  the  second  of  July,  when  our  picket  line  was  established 
between  the  Emmettsburg  road  and  these  buildings,  the  rebels  settled  a  force 
of  sharp-shooters   in   the  latter,  and  the   barn  proved  a  veritable  tower  ot 


%a^ 

! 
! 
i 

"~--  't^--'-^'  \ 

LMi-,j2a&aJ 

■H 

m 

.*»*;  -Si>,*'5i(«w,i;3fe.*iM3[ 

I^H 

^^M 

■ 

w|||||i^||^|^_ 

14th  0.  V.  Marker,  Centre  Bliss  Barn  site,  Gettysburg. — Barn  "  Bank"   In   rear. 

sti"ength  to  them  but  a  terror  to  our  batterymen  on  the  ridge,  as  well  as  to 
our  pickets  on  the  line,  for  it  allowed  a  drop-shot  upon  the  latter.  Captain 
Arnold  complained  that  his  men  were  suffering  great  annoyance  and  harm 
from  the  men  in  the  barn  and  General  Hays  ordered  its  capture.  Four 
companies  of  the  12th  N.  J.  regiment  were  detailed  for  the  duty.  They 
charged  in  gallant  style  and  captured  it,  with  a  good  number  of  prisoners, 
losing  several  of  their  own  men.  With  a  strange  kind  of  wisdom — from 
whom  emanating  we  do  not  know — they  soon  retii"ed,  with  their  prisoners, 
to  the  main  line,  leaving  the  barn  nicely  inviting  the  Johnnies  to  come 
right  in  again  ;  and  soon  they  were  sending  their  pretty  leaden  compli- 
ments as  before.  At  7.30  A.  M.  of  the  third  five  other  companies  of  the  I3th 
N.  J.  again  captured  the  barn,  taking  two  prisoners — and  at  once  repeated 
the  retiring  act.  This  sagacious  policy  of  seizing  and  at  once  abandoning 
had  its  effect,  for  the  returning  occupants  soon  sent  the  little  stingers  flying 
around  as  before.  At  last  the  thing  became  intolerable.  Captain  Arnold 
told  the  writer  that  it  was  such  an  injury  to  his  men  that  he  asked  Colonel 
Smyth,  the  brigade  commander,  if  that  barn  could  not  be  burned.  "The 
enemy  would  get  behind  the  barn  and  do  us  more  damage,"  was  the  reply. 
"  The  walls  would  be  so  hot  men  could  not  live  in  them,"  said  the  captain. 
"  That  is  so,"  replied  the  colonel.     Then  an  order  was  issued  that  the  build- 


jg  Thrilling  Sorties. 

ing  be  captured  "  to  stay,"  and  the  Fourteenth,  now  reduced  to  about  one 
hundred  and  twenty  men  exclusive  of  those  on  picket,  was  ordered  to  do  it. 
Four  companies  of  the  left  wing,  to  be  commanded  by  Capt.  S.  A.  Aloore 
of  Co.  F,  were  first  detailed  for  the  purpose.  Why  a  force  only  about  one 
half  as  large  as  either  of  the  parties  previously  sent  for  the  same  purpose 
was  sent  this  time  is  one  of  the  inscrutable  things  of  the  varying  wisdom  of 
war.  Possibly  it  was  thought  that  one  Fourteenth  man  was  equal  to  any 
other  two.  That  it  was  a  serious  undertaking  all  could  see,  and  no  man 
coveted  the  job — but  no  choice  is  allowed  the  soldier.  The  detail  was  taken 
up  towards  the  division  headquarters  and  then  down  a  lane  one  hundred  and 
fifty  yai'ds  to  the  Emmettsburg  road,  then  across  the  road,  and  then  into  the 
field  beyond,  covered  for  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  paces  by  a  knoll. 
When  the  men  came  into  view  of.  the  enemy,  now  well  read  in  the  business 
and  prepared  for  them,  there  was  a  general  firing  at  them  from  all  along  the 
skirmish  line  and  from  the  host  of  sharp-shooters  in  the  buildings.  Then 
the  desperate  character  of  the  sortie  was  fully  revealed,  but  no  man  could 
recoil  though  death  seemed  inevitable.  As  to  advance  in  any  kind  of  a 
formation  would  but  furnish  a  better  target  to  aim  at,  the  order  was  to  "go 
as  you  please,"  or  scatter  and  run.  Every  man  was  put  to  his  mettle  and 
ran  with  all  his  might  for  the  barn.  Nearly  six  hundred  yards  were  to  be 
covered  and  it  was  soon  accomplished  at  such  speed,  but  several  dropped 
on  the  way. 

Such  was  the  vim  with  which  the  rush  was  made  that  the  rebs.  did  not 
wait  to  greet  their  visitors,  but  "  skeedaddled,"  as  we  used  to  say,  out  of  the 
doors  and  other  openings  to  take  refuge  in  the  orchard  and  house  ;  the  latter, 
which  had  not  figured  much  in  former  attacks,  now  becoming  quite  formi- 
dable as  a  place  of  offense  and  defense.  The  little  band,  quite  outnumbered, 
and  beleagured  in  the  barn,  could  not  leave  the  latter  to  attack  the  house  be- 
cause of  the  marksmen  in  the  orchard  and  on  the  picket  line,  so  the  remaining 
four  companies  on  the  ridge  were  ordered  to  reinforce  them  and  capture  the 
house.  Major  Ellis  commanded  this  detail,  taking  with  him  all  except  the 
color-guard.  This  detail  was  obliged  to  move  more  to  the  right  after  passing 
over  the  knoll  and  becoming  exposed,  and  was  subjected  to  a  hot  fire  from  the 
house  and  skirmish  line,  and  for  the  last  three  hundred  yards  or  more  to  a 
still  hotter  one  on  the  right  flank  that  the  other  had  not  encountered  so  fully. 
A  lane,  called  "  Long  Lane,"  narrow  and  deep,  runs  out  from  Gettysburg- 
about  one  mile  to  within  about  three  hundred  yards  of  the  Bliss  house  and 
then  turns  at  right  angle  up  toward  the  position  of  the  enemy.  In  this  lane 
had  been  placed  the  brigades  of  Thomas  and  McGowan  to  support  Rodes  in 
an  anticipated  attack  on  Cemetery  Hill  on  the  evening  of  the  second,  and 
some  say  to  support  the  left  of  Longstreet's  assaulting  column  on  the  third. 
When  Major  Ellis'  detail  came  within  about  three  hundred  and  fifty  yards  of 
the  house  the  whole  right  of  Thomas'  brigade  began  firing,  and  from  them 
the  detail  received  its  worst  cutting.  Adjutant  Doten  once  referred  in  a  letter 
to  the  writer  to  his  emotions  in  the  "  rush  across  that  bullet  swept  plain," 
and  when  subsequently  his  correspondent  took  him  to  the  Long  Lane  and 


The  Perils  of  Them. — Little  Jeff. 


T9 


pointed  out  the  location  of  Thomas'  brigade  he  said  at  once  ;  "  Now  I  know 
where  that  strong  flank  fire  came  from  !  "  This  flank  fire  could  be  termed 
volleys,  and  several  were  hit  by  it;  but  the  majority,  heated  and  panting, 
reached  the  goal,  some  entering  the  house  and  others  continuing  on  to  the  barn. 
The  men  never  could  describe  their  feelings  on  those  mad  runs  for  life.  We 
have  never  heard  any  really  attempt  it.  The  excitement,  the  frenzied  effort, 
the  terrible  sense  of  imminent,  savage  danger  could  not  be  clearly  called  up 
nor  could  words  express  them  — as  Lieut.  Fiske  once  wrote  us:  "  When  I 
try  to  write  it  I  get  stuck  ;  in  fact  a  battle  is  a  plaguey  poor  thing  to  put  on 
paper  — some  how  it  won't  ^^/^/."  There  fell*  on  the  way  Lieut.  Seward  of 
Co.  I,  shot  through  the  bodv,  and  Lieut.  Seymour,  of  the  same  company, 
shot  through  the  leg.  Both  got  oft'  the  field.  Little  Jeft'  Brainerd  of  Co.  F 
while  dashing  along 
with  break-neck  speed 
fell  witha  mortal  wound. 
He  was  the  life  of  his 
compan}',  full  of  rollick- 
ing fun,  and  when  Capt. 
B  r  o  a  t  c  h  heard  him 
"■yell"  and  saw  him 
leap  into  the  air  he 
thought  it  was  "  one  of 
Jefl^'s  antics."  Poor, 
dear  boy,  when  he 
touched  the  earth  he 
rose  no  more  unhelped. 
Sergt.  Maj.  Hincks  as 
he  rushed  by  heard  his 
shrill  cry:  "My  God! 
my  God,  I'm  hit ! — Oh, 
how  it /iter  ^s  me  \"  He 
was  borne  back  and 

in  a  few  minutes  expired  while  saying  to  his  chaplain,  who  was  holding  him 
and  trying  to  soothe  his  agonies,  "  Tell  my  mother-tel-1-m-y."  When  the 
rebels  were  leaving  the  house  as  our  men  rushed  up  one  of  their  latest  shots 
gave  to  Sergt.  Baldwin  of  Co.  I  a  fatal  wound,  and  another  gave  to  John 
Fox  of  Co.  A  a  serious  wound  of  the  thigh. 

The 'house  seemed  a  poor  place  for  protection,  bullets  piercing  the  thin 
siding  and  windows,  so  some  of  the  men  left  it,  running  to  the  barn  or  taking 
refuge  at  the  wood-pile  or  elsewhere  out  of  doors.  But  it  was  dangerous 
exposing  head,  hand  or  foot  outside  of  either  building,  as  the  enemy  had 
been  so  reinforced  by  constant  additions  from  their  main  line  that  their  guns 


F.  Hall. 


The  Knowlton   Marker  on   Bliss  House 


*  No  distinctive  list  of  the  casualties  of  the  Bliss  place  affair  has  everj'et  been  made. 
The  writer  hopes  to  yet  make  an  approximately  correct  one. 
t  This  pillar  marker  was  the  gift  of  our  Comrade  Knowlton. 


20  A  Gallant  Ride. 

were  ready  to  cover  every  point,  and  the  rear  of  the  barn  afforded  but  few 
openings  to  fire  from.  To  make  matters  worse,  a  battery  about  five  hundred 
yards  in  rear  of  the  buildings  began  firing  shells  at  them,  and  when  their 
terrific  crash  was  heard  the  men  feared  their  own  doom  was  sealed.  Clements 
of  Co.  G  was  killed  by  one  of  these  shells,  and  Lieut.  Knowlton  received 
from  a  scrap  "  a  welt,"  as  he  described  it,  that  nearly  broke  his  back.  T.  W. 
Gardner  of  Co.  H,  while  at  one  of  the  windows,  was  struck  by  a  bullet  that 
plowed  a  pennanent  furrow  along  the  top  of  his  head. 

Though  the  men  plied  their  rifles  the  best  they  could  they  seemed  in  a  trap 
and  doomed  to  stay  until  exterminated,  for  the  order,  as  understood,  was  '■  to 
take  and  hold''  the  buildings.  It  was  not  known  by  them  that  any  modifying 
order  existed,  though  such  had  been  given.  As  Col.  Smyth  was  accompany- 
ing one  detail  over  the  Emmetsburg  road  Lieut.  Seymour  went  to  him  and 
said  :  "  If  in  event  of  our  capturing  the  house  and  barn  the  rebs.  make  it  so 
hot  we  can't  hold  them  shall  we  fire  them.?  "  "  We  don't  know  the  word 
can't !  "  replied  Col.  S.  Hardly  had  the  lieutenant  resumed  his  position  at 
the  head  of  his  company  when  Col.  Smyth  rode  up  to  him  and  said  :  "  If  they 
make  it  too  hot  for  you,  burn  the  buildings  and  return  to  the  line."  No  other 
person  than  the  lieutenant  heard  the  instructions,  and  when  he  soon  after  fell 
helpless  the  line  rushed  on,  giving  him  no  chance  to  communicate  the  order 
to  the  commander — so  our  men,  ignorant  of  its  existence,  held  on  in  their 
beleagured  places. 

At  last  those  at  headquarters  seemed  to  become  aware  of  the  desperate 
straits  of  our  men  and  Genl.  Hays  sent  them  instructions  to  burn  the  build- 
ings and  return  to  the  main  line.  The  order  was  borne  by  Capt.  Postles  of 
Col.  Smyth's  staffs,  a  cavalier  true,  riding  a  large,  powerful  horse.  He  knew 
the  undertaking  was  a  daring  one  but  he  did  not  understand  it  fully  until 
he  reached  a  point  where  he  took  in  at  a  glance  the  full  line  of  fire  he  must 
run  the  gauntlet  of  Then,  as  he  once  told  the  writer,  he  said  to  himself: 
''  My  God,  there's  no  chance  for  me  !  "  But,  bold  rider  that  he  was,  he 
struck  spurs  into  his  horse's  flanks,  those  long,  vicious  looking  rowels  w^e 
always  noticed  jingling  at  his  heels  when  he  was  on  his  tours  of  inspection, 
knowing  that  his  only  chance  lay  in  keeping  his  horse  in  swift  motion,  and 
dashed  on  with  lightning  speed,  our  men  watching  in  breathless  suspense 
and  the  rebels  holding  their  guns  at  sight  awaiting  a  moment's  halting  or 
change  of  direction  of  the  rider  to  deliver  their  fire.  When  he  reached  the 
barn,  knowing  that  still  he  must  keep  that  *■'  devil  of  a  beast"  in  motion  and 
give  the  Johnnies  no  opportunity  to  draw  a  bead  on  him,  he  made  the  spurs 
still  do  their  wicked  work,  holding  with  tightest  rein  his  furious  charger 
until  the  frantic  creature  leaped  wildly  into  the  air,  while  he  shouted  his 
order  into  the  ears  of  Major  Ellis  and  received  the  salute  of  acknowledg- 
ment ;  then,  saluting  in  return,  he  let  out  his  hand  and  the  horse  shot  out  like 
a  catapult  charge  and  swept  away  with  mighty  bounds,  the  whole  skirmish 
line  of  the  enemy  pouring  quick  volleys  after  him.  His  celerity  saved  him, 
as  it  is  almost  impossible  to  hit  an  object  moving  with  such  velocity — for 
when  the  bullet  reaches  the  point  aimed  at  the  object  aimed  at  is  not  there — 


A  Burning  Question  Settled.  21 

iind  soon  the  gallant  captain  was  safe  within  our  lines  unhurt,  after  one  of 
the  wildest  and  most  danger-fraught  runs  ever  chronicled.  When  he  reached 
a  point  of  safety  he  turned  his  panting  steed  facing  the  enemy  and  waved  his 
hat  to  the  disappointed  "Chivalry" — and  they  responded  with  a  salvo  of 
cheers. 

The  order  received,  preparations  were  instantly  made  for  firing  the  build- 
ings. Wisps  of  hay  and  straw  were  soon  on  fire  and  by  numerous  hands 
applied  at  different  places  in  the  barn,  and  in  the  house  a  straw  bed  was 
■emptied  upon  the  floor  and  the  match  applied.  Then  the  men,  taking  up 
tenderly  their  wounded  and  dead  and  gathering  their  arms,  started  on  their 
perilous  return,  running  nearly  the  same  hazard  as  when  advancing.  When 
they  reached  the  Emmettsburg  road  they  turned  and  saw  how  well  they 
had  done  their  work  of  destruction,  the  flames  then  bursting  fiercely 
out  of  house  and  barn.  A  little  halting  at  the  road  by  a  small  build- 
ing in  the  shade  to  catch  breath  and  to  slake  their  terrific  thirst  at  a  well,  and 
then  the  boys  returned  to  the  ridge  to  rest  and  reflect.  There  have  been 
many  strange  claims  made  by  men  of  other  regiments  to  having  burned  the 
Bliss  buildings,  but  they  have  all  subsided  upon  the  clear  showing  of  the 
<:laim  of  the  Fourteenth,  and  historians  make  full  concession.  Major  Ellis 
made  explicit  statement  of  the  affair  in  his  official  report  of  the  battle  writ- 
ten three  days  after  its  occurrence,  and  about  five  years  after  the  close  of  the 
war  a  large  number  of  affidavits  of  officers  and  men  of  the  regiment  who 
participated  in  it  were  collected  and  forwarded  to  Col.  Batchelder,  author- 
ized historian  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg;  and  why  when  in  1SS4  we  were 
preparing  our  monument  on  the  ridge  we  were  obliged  to  contend  so  strongly 
to  establish  our  claims  against  several  eager  aspirants  to  the  honor  surpasses 
our  comprehension. 

Purcell's  battery  of  Pegrani's  battalion  that  bombarded  the  buildings 
claimed  that  they  had  fired  them  with  their  shells,  and  one  member  of  that 
battery  once  hotly  contended  with  the  writer  that  their  claim  was  well 
founded  and  that  Genl.  Hill  had  announced  it  in  his  official  report.  It  was 
a  simple  thing  to  show  him  that  one  hundred  men  /V^  those  buildings  who 
were  doing  the  firing  under  stress  would  be  less  likely  to  be  mistaken  than 
gunners  five  hundred  yards  away,  and  that  two  buildings  ninety  yards  apart 
would  not  be  likely  to  burst  into  flames  shitultaneously  from  shells.  Our 
friend  admitted  the  mistake  of  himself  and  his  comrades  and  afterwards 
explained  the  modus  operandi  of  his  battery.  He  said  the  men  were 
directed  to  place  ten  shells  beside  each  of  the  four  guns  of  the  battery  and  to 
■continue  firing  them  leisurely  at  the  buildings  until  they  were  vacated. 
"  And,"  said  he,  "  we  fired  every  one  of  those  forty  shells  at  you."  So  the 
men  of  the  Fourteenth  who  were  in  those  buildings  can  now  gauge  the 
measure  of  their  danger.  General  Thomas  (Confederate)  once  vehemently 
asserted  to  the  writer  that  men  of  his  brigade  fired  the  buildings,  but  he 
gave  it  up  ;  and  now  we  think  no  ghost  of  either  "■  Yank  "  or  "Johnnie" 
will  ever  rise  to  dispute  the  just  claim  of  the  Fourteenth. 

The  daughter  of  Mr.  Bliss  writes  that  when  the  family   returned  to   their 


22  A  Culinary  Episode. 

place  after  the  battle  most  of  the  wall  of  the  barn  was  standing,  though 
"all  the  wood-work  was  burned  out,"  and  that  the  house  was  entirely 
destroyed. 

This  affair  of  the  Bliss  buildings  was  one  of  the  most  thrilling  and  peril- 
ous of  the  experiences  of  the  Fourteenth.  We  believe  it  to  have  been  the 
most  notable  episode  connected  with  the  doings  of  any  individual regimefzt 
occurring  during  the  great  battle  of  Gettysburg.  It  occurred  in  clear  sight 
of  both  armies  on  the  wide  plain  extending  between  them,  eliciting  their 
eager  attention  and  inducing  many  interchanges  of  artillery  sparring.  Had 
the  buildings  been  destroyed  the  first  time  captured  by  our  troops  many  lives 
uselessly  sacrificed  would  have  been  spared  and  much  needless  suffering 
avoided.  It  was  one  of  the  "  fool  things  "  of  war.  Yet  it  was  a  grand  les- 
son to  our  boys,  and  it  furnished  one  of  the  brightest  points  of  their  most 
glowing  record.  In  that  brilliant  sortie  some  precious  lives  went  out,  some 
cripples  were  made,  and  every  man  that  escaped  hurt  came  back  panting 
and  wearied  and  feeling  that  "  out  of  the  jaws  of  death  "  had  he  come. 

After  the  return  to  the  ridge  the  men  lay  resting,  or  preparing  their  food, 
or  penning  notes  for  the  anxious  ones  at  home  until  the  hour  of  sultriest  noon 
\vas  past.  One  bit  of  culinary  enterprise,  interesting  victually  if  not  vitallv 
during  this  time  to  several  men  of  one  group,  deserves  chronicling  as  pictur- 
ing a  bit  of  soldier  life  and  demonstrating  the  perfectness  of  military  and 
moral  discipline  existing  in  the  Fourteenth.  That  group  gave  undivided 
attention  to  an  endeavor  of  fire  and  water  to  reduce  the  flesh  of  a  veteran 
fowl  in  a  pot  to  an  impressionable  condition.  That  fowl  a  little  before  was 
boldly  bossing  his  little  company  in  the  barnyard  of  Mr.  Bliss.  Sergt.  De 
Forest  coveted  it,  his  mouth  moist  in  thought  of  the  delicious  fricassees  it 
was  evidently  created  for,  but  he  was  too  conscientious  and  too  soldierly  to 
lay  hands  upon  it  until  unquestioned  authority  was  acquired.  He  approached 
Adjutant  Doten  and  gravely  requested  permission  to  take  the  fowl  under  his 
protection  and  introduce  it  (improved)  to  some  of  his  comrades.  The  ad- 
jutant sympathized  with  man  and  bird  and  thought  they  should  be  friends, 
so  he  encouraged  the  alliance  ;  and  amid  the  crack  of  rifles  and  the  banging 
of  the  artillery  the  sergeant  pursued  his  game  until  victorious,  and  he  bore 
it  under  his  arm  unharmed  to  the  ridge.  When  the  ball  opened  later  that 
poultry  was  still  in  the  pot  "  kicking  "  against  reduction — and  it  is  still  a 
conundrum  with  us  what  became  of  Al.  De  Forest's  chicken. 

While  the  men  were  waiting,  conjecturing  what  might  be  the  next  move 
in  this  gigantic  battle-play,  well  judging  it  was  likel}'  to  be  a  surprise,  sud- 
denly it  revealed  itself.  Lee,  disappointed  that  on  the  first  day  his  arm}'  had 
failed  to  annihilate  the  two  corps  opposed  to  it  and  secure  a  foothold  on 
Cemetery  Hill,  and  still  more  seriously  disappointed  at  the  final  almost  boot- 
less outcome  of  the  attack  upon  the  Union  left  on  the  second  as  well  as  the 
total  failure  of  the  attack  on  East  Cemetery  Hill  on  the  evening  of  the  same 
day,  and  knowing  that  something  more  decisive  and  advantageous  must  be 
accomplished  by  him  if  possible,  resolved  upon  one  supreme  eftbrt  against 
our  centre  on  the  third.     Longstreet,  wisely  apprehensive  of  the   results   ot 


Preparing  for  the  Grand  Assault.  2^ 

such  a  movement,  advised  him  that  he  had  still  an  excellent  opportunity  to 
move  around  the  left  of  Meade's  army  and  maneuver  him  into  an  attack  ; 
but  Lee,  put  upon  his  mettle,  replied,  '-pointing  his  fist  at  Cemetery  Hill, 
'  The  enemy  is  there  and  I  am  going  to  strike  him  there  I  '  "  He  directed 
Longstreet  to  take  charge  of  the  preparation  and  execution  of  the  assault,* 
putting  in  Pickett's  fresh  division  of  his  own  corps,  and  promised  him  troops 
of  three  diA'isions  of  Hill's  corps.  Pickett's  division  of  three  brigades — 
Corse's  brigade  of  that  division  being  away  south — had  not  participated  at 
all  in  the  previous  engagements,  having  been  left  at  Chambersburg  to  de- 
stroy railroads.  It  had  come  up  to  within  about  three  miles  of  Gettysburg 
by  the  afternoon  of  the  second  and  bivouacked  there.  It  was  put  in  motion 
a  little  before  daylight  on  the  third  and  by  about  7  o'clock  was  in  position, 
in  rear  of  batteries,  one-fourth  mile  or  more  to  the  west  of  the  Emmettsburg 
road,  somewhat  southwest  of  the  Codori  buildings.  At  the  left  of  Pickett's 
three  brigades  were  placed  the  four  brigades  of  Heth's  division  of  Hill's 
corps,  and  at  left,  or  rear,  of  these  two  brigades  of  Pender's  division  of  the 
same  corps,  while  at  the  right  of  Pickett  were  two  brigades  of  Anderson's  di- 
vision of  that  corps  as  a  supporting  column.  It  has  been  put  into  history 
that  the  brigades  of  Thomas  and  McGowan  lying  in  Long  Lane  were 
designed,  and  served,  as  a  supporting  column  at  the  left,  but  those  officers 
do  not  report,  officially,  as  so   serving. 

There  have  been  various  estimates  of  the  strength  of  the  assaulting  column, 
some  placing  it  as  high  as  seventeen  or  eighteen  thousand  men.  The  Confeder- 
ates, who  were  wont  to  announce  estimates  of  their  ovt'n  forces  in  engagements 
ridiculously  low,  give  the  number  variously  from  eleven  thousand  to  thirteen 
thousand.  Walter  Harrison,  Inspector  General  of  Pickett's  Division,  in  a 
published  volume  from  his  own  hand  entitled  "  Pickett's  Men,"  states  that 
there  was  in  Pickett's  three  brigades  of  fifteen  regiments  that  morning  "■  an 
aggregate  efl:'ective  strength  of  4,700  rank  and  file."  There  were  of  the 
three  other  divisions  furnishing  men  for  the  column,  omitting  the  brigades 
of  Thomas  and  McGowan  already  referred  to,  eight  brigades,  having  an  aggre- 
gate of  thirty-five  regiments,  making  with  Pickett's  men  fifty  regiments.  Some 
of  these  lattej'  regiments  were  larger  than  those  of  Pickett's  division,  but  if 
we  estimate  their  number  in  the  ratio  of  the  regiments  of  Pickett's  brigades 
as  stated  by  Harrison  we  have  an  aggregate  force  of  the  fifty  regiments  of 
151650,  which  corresponds  with  General  Hancock's  estimate  given  in  his 
official  report  made  soon  after  the  battle  that  the  force  "  exceeded  15.000 
men." 

To  prepare  the  way  and  make  effective  the  onset  of  this  great  force  Lee 
directed  a  cannonading  to  precede  it  that  he  believed   might  put   "  hors  de 

*This  furnishes  reason  for  calling  the  assault  Longstreet's,  though  Swallow  saj's  it 
should  be  called  Hill's,  as  the  latter  furnished  the  most  inen  for  it.  It  should  not  be 
called  Pickett's,  as  the  latter  officer  commanded  only  his  own  division  of  three  brigades, 
and  it  never  has  been  shown,  so  far  as  we  can  learn,  that  he  fersotially  advanced  fur- 
ther than  the  Codori  place,  if  as  far  as  that,  while  the  other  division  commanders  led 
their  troops  imtil  they  fell  wounded.  It  should  be  called  Longstreet's  charge  in  order 
to  do  justice  to  all  the  troops  of  the  Second  Corps  who  confronted  the  array. 


24 


The  Artillery  Struggle. 


combat"  our  forces  on  the  ridge.  Colonel  Alexander,  chief  of  his  artillery, 
states  that  he  arranged  "  75  guns  in  what  was  practically  one  battery  along 
the  Emmettsburg  road  ridge,  disposed  to  fire  at  Cemetery  Hill  and  batteries 
south  of  it  which  would  have  a  fire  on  our  advancing  infantry,"  and  that 
there  were  sixty-three  guns  at  his  left  along  Seminary  Ridge  (Hill's  corps), 
making  an  aggregate  of  one  hundred  and  thirty-eight  guns  within  entirely 
effective  frontal  range.  There  w'ere  other  guns  in  their  lines  beyond,  nota- 
bly the  Whitworth,  our  English  friends'  present,  on  Oak  Ridge  beyond  the 
town  that  threw  several  of  its  bolts  into  the  line  of  the  Fourteenth — in  all 
about  one  hundi'ed  and  fifty  pieces.  The  Union  position  being  the  inner  of 
the  concentric  lines  afforded  less  space  for  placing  batteries.  '  General  Hunt, 
chief  of  our  artillery,  states  that  he  had  "•  compactly  arranged  on  our  left 
McGilvery's  artillery  of  forty-one  guns  which  with  the  twenty-six  guns  of 
the  Second  Corps  artillery  and  four  guns  of  Daniel's  '  Horse  Artillery'  aggre- 
gated seventy-one  guns  in  position"  to  reply  to  the  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
eight  guns  of  the  enemy.  Rittenhouse's  battery  of  six  guns  on  Little  Round 
Top  and  eighteen  or  twenty  guns  of  Osborne's  artillery  on  Cemetery  Hill 
proper  could  put  in  some  fire,  but,  as  General  Hunt  says,  ''  they  were  offset 
by  batteries  similarly  placed  on  the  ffanks  of  the  enemy." 

A  hush  seemed  to  have  fallen  on  the  whole  field  as  the  sun  passed  the 
meridian  and  men  on  either  side  were  listlessly  enduring  the  torrid  heat  on 
the  unprotected  ridges,  when  suddenly  the  ball  opened  and  men  instinctively 
knew  a  Titanic   struggle  had   been   initiated.      Col.  Alexander  says  :     "At 

exactly  one  o'clock  by 
my  watch  the  two  sig- 
nal guns  were  heard  in 
quick  succession.  In 
another  minute  every 
gun  was  at  work."  Our 
batteries  had  been  di- 
rected to  withhold  their 
fire  in  reply  a  little  time 
until  they  could  locate 
the  most  destructive 
batteries  of  the  enemy 
and  then  single  out  such 
for  special  attention,  re- 
sulting in  a  more  moder- 
ate but  far  more  effec- 
tive fire.  The  enemy's 
rapid,  hasty  firing  was 
not  conducive  to  good 
aim,  as  known  to  us  and 
confessed  by  them,  and 
a  large  propoi'tion  of  the  shells  passed  harmlessly  over  our  line  to  the 
depressed    ground    in    the  rear,    Meade's    headquarters    building  there  sut- 


Meade's  Headquarters  Gettysburg,  after  the  Battle. 


A  Terrible  Ordeal. 


25 


ering  severely.  When  the  tornado  came  our  infantrymen  hastened  to 
the  slight  protection  of  their  low  stone  walls,  and  soon  the  mighty 
chorus  was  all  on.  The  wall  in  front  of  the  Fourteenth  was  a  simple 
affair,  but  the  men  crouched  down  by  it  as  their  only  friendly  shelter. 
Who  can  describe  their  feelings  in  their  helplessness  and  apprehen- 
siveness  during  the  hour  and  forty  minutes  they  lay  enwrapped  in  the 
sulphurous  canopy  of  smoke  from  our  battery  near  while  the  awful  pounding- 
went  on  !  The  palpitating  air  was  filled  with  the  roar  of  the  more  than  two 
hundred  pieces  in  incessant  discharge,  their  thunderous  explosions  threaded 
and  tortured  by  the  screaming,  shrill  screeching  and  snapping  of  the  hurt- 
ling shells.  The  rock-based  ridge  throbbed  under  the  mighty  pulsations  and 
the  fields  trembled  with  the  jarrings  of  the  terrific  storm.  Closer  crowded 
the  men  to  the  wall  as  the  moments,  such  long  ones,  passed  and  there  was 
no  lull.  They  heard  the  cries  of  the  wounded  batterymen  and  the  agonized 
screams  of  the  mangled  horses,  or  the  sudden  swell-out  of  the  exploding 
•caisson's  sound,  and  all  the  while  in  monotonous  repetition  the  orders  of  the 
battery  commanders  near  :  "  No.  i,  aim  !  fire  !  load  !  "  — "  No.  3,  aim  !  fire  I 
load  !  "  the  changing  voices  giving  the  orders  suggesting  significantly  that  some 
had  fallen  at  their  posts.  Captain  Broatch  described  it :  '•  The  air  was  filled 
with  smoke  so  dense  that  objects  could  not  be  seen  a  distance  of  four  rods. 
Some  shell  drove  through  the  wall  causing  wounds  and  death.  The  strain 
upon  the  nerves  as  we  lay  hugging  the  ground  while  fragments  of  shell  were 
■dropping  around  us  was  great,  and  after  a  while  a  reaction  took  place  and  we 
dozed,  only  to  be  awakened  by  the  bursting  of  a  shell  near  or  the  crushing 
■of  our  stone  wall."  Sergeant  Major  Hincks  wrote  :  "  One  of  the  guns  was 
•directly  behind  m.e  and  at  every  discharge  threw  the  gravel  over  me,  and 
I  could  not  only  see  and  smell  the  thick  cloud  of  burning  powder  but  could 
taste  it  also.  So  hot  was  it  that  the  drops  of  perspiration  falling  from  m}- 
face  made  mud  of  the  dirty  soil  on  which  we  were  stretched.  No  one 
moved  or  spoke  except  the  gunners  behind  me."  And  so  these  good  men 
lay,  in  the  momentai-y  expectation  of  being  mangled  or  sent  into  eternity, 
never  fleeing  from  their  assigned  post,  enduring  horrors  of  feeling  never  to 
be  described — all  for  the  Union. 

Down  upon  the  picket  line  and  at  the  reserve  post  in  front  our  isolated 
men  were  in  a  position  as  trying  between  the  two  fires.  Over  them  was  a 
constantly  moving  arch  of  iron  missiles  screeching  like  fiends  their  defiance 
while  passing  each  other  in  mid  air.  Those  in  the  reserve  were  near  enough 
to  the  battery  line  to  be  exposed  to  short-dropping  shells,  one  of  which  fell 
among  them,  wounding  to  the  death  brave  Julian  of  Co.  D.  and  further 
wounding  Sergt.  Hirst  and  others — but  no  one  dared  stir  lest  a  worse  fate 
should  befall  him.  At  last  the  seemingly  interminable  conflict  did  end.  In 
about  one  hour  and  a  half  the  Union  batteries  suddenly  ceased  action. 
General  Hunt  says  he  ordered  this,  "  seeing  the  ammunition  running  low," 
and  it  seems  also  to  have  been  to  give  the  enemy  the  impression  that  our  line 
had  succumbed  and  to  develop  sooner  their  further  purpose. 

The  enemy's  firing  continued  a   few   minutes  longer  and   then  gradually 


26 


Getting  Ready  for  the  Infantry. 


came  to  an  end.  Some  of  our  batteries  that  were  badly  damaged  or  depleted 
of  men  were  withdrawn  and  others  from  the  reserve  hastened  to  their  places. 
Arnold's  battery,  by  the  Fourteenth,  because  of  its  specially  exposed  position 
on  the  highest  point  of  our  ridge  was  used  up  to  a  degree  surpassing  others. 
The  remnants  were  at  once  withdrawn. 

Now  our  men  breathed  again  and  arose  from  their  constrained  positions. 
Well  they  knew,  however,  that  a  severer,  deadlier  trial  might  be  awaiting 
them,  but  they  rejoiced  that  it  might  be  one  they  could  face  and  give  blow 
for  blow  in.  What  Maj.  Ellis  voiced  :  "  Now  they  mean  to  charge  with  all 
their  infantry ! "  they  anticipated.  The  batter}^  ordered  to  fill  Arnold's 
vacated  place  having,  by  some  misunderstanding  of  orders,  failed  to  come 
up  the  gap  must  needs  be  filled  by  extending  still  more  the  slender  line  of  the 


14  C.  V.  position  by  wall  in  foreground. — Rebel  position  at  trees  in  bacl<ground. — Ground  over  which  Heth 
and  Pender  charged  intermediate. — Orchard  far  in  front  shows  location  of  Bliss  buildings. 


Fourteenth.  Maj.  Ellis'  orders  rang  out :  "  Left  face  !  forward,  march  !  halt ! 
front !  forward,  guide  right !  "  and  the  boys  were  in  loco  permanent.  Then, 
the  cloud  of  smoke  having  entirely  lifted,  came  a  wonderful  and  startling 
sight — the  emergence  of  the  eleven  rebel  brigades  from  cover  on  the  opposite 
ridge  to  advance  upon  us.  Pickett's  division,  having  farthest  to  go,  started 
first,  passing  through  Alexander's  batteries  and  advancing  obliquely  upon 
the  Second  Division  of  the  Second  Corps  at  the  clump  of  trees.     Heth's  four 


A  Magnificent  Array.  2  7 

brigades,  commanded  by  Pettigrew,  came  over  the  ridge  opposite  our  di- 
vision and  completed  formation  on  the  slope  in  front.  It  did  not  require 
long  to  have  the  whole  grand  force  in  array  ready  to  move  forward.  Pickett's 
division  was  arranged  with  two  brigades  in  front,  Kemper's  at  right  and  Gar- 
nett's  on  his  left,  with  Armistead  in  rear  of  Garnett,  the  nature  of  the  ground 
not  permitting  him  to  form  on  the  left  of  the  latter.  Of  Heth's  division, 
Archer's  brigade,  in  the  order  of  the  ist  Tenn.,  13th  Ala.,  14th  Tenn.,7th 
Tenn.,  5th  Ala.,  was  directly  in  front  of  theFourteenth,  and  at  theleftof  Archer 
were  the  other  three  brigades  of  the  division  ;  while  the  brigades  of  Lane 
and  Scales  of  Pender's  division,  commanded  that  day  by  Trimble,  formed  in 
their  rear.  When  all  these  troops  had  emerged  from  the  screen  of  woods  on 
the  crest  their  front  reached  well  down  the  slope.  And  what  an  array  !  A 
mile  or  more  in  length  and  several  ranks  deep  of  gray  uniforms  and  shining 
sabres  and  sabre  sheaths,  gleaming  gun  barrels  and  bayonets,  with  dancing, 
showy  battle-banners  of  crimson  crossed  with  starred  blue,  all  glowing  under 
a  midsummer's  brightest  sun  !  And  what  an  impression  of  immensity  and 
power  those  fifteen  thousand  armed  men  in  alignment  gave  !  It  seemed  as 
though  they  might  sweep  the  continent  and  trample  all  things  under  their 
feet.  Such  panoply,  moved  as  to  each  individual  of  it  by  fiery  will  and 
resolution  and  brawny,  well  trained  muscle,  might  appear  well  nigh  irre- 
sistible. To  military  men  the  sight  was  entrancing  and  an  eager  desire  to 
watch  its  fascinating  movements  the  natural  one.  "  'Twere  worth  ten  years 
of  peaceful  life,  one  glance  at  that  array  !  "  But  our  men  knew  its  significance. 
The  cannons'  thunder  had  been  awful  and  their  slanting  tornado  of  bolts 
terrible,  though  comparatively  harmless,  but  this  array  was  the  lightning, 
swift,  sharp,  fierce,  aggressive,  coming  with  its  multiplied  bayonet  points 
straight  at  their  breasts,  and  they  must  face  it  and  quencli,  it  or  woe  betide 
themselves  and  woe  betide  the  Union  they  were  sacrificing  everything  to  save. 

And  what  was  there  to  meet  this.^  Opposed  to  the  six  brigades,  twenty- 
seven  regiments,  of  Heth  and  Pender  were  the  two  brigades,  eight  regi- 
ments, of  Hay's  division — for  Carroll  had  not  returned  to  us — all  these  regi- 
ments greatly  reduced.  The  Fourteenth  had  fewer  than  six  score  men,  and 
the  other  regiments  of  the  brigade,  though  larger,  had  lost  many,  while  the 
Third  Brigade  had  lost  about  one-third  of  its  number  in  the  engagement  of 
the  second.  At  our  left  there  were  to  confront  Pickett  and  the  two  brigades 
of  Anderson's  division  the  three  brigades  of  Gibbon's  division  of  our  corps, 
to  be  assisted  by  Stannard's  ''  Vermont  Brigade."  Rebel  writers  have 
spoken  of  the  almost  imperceptible  inclination  of  the  ground  in  our  front  as  a 
steep  declivity^  and  have  mentioned  the  several  lines  they  had  to  encounter, 
as  "  the  first  line  "  and  "the  second  line"  to  drive  in  and  the  third  "'en- 
trenched line  "  to  storm  at  last,  but  where  our  regiment  was  there  was  onlv 
one  attenuated  line,  and  no  supports. 

Our  men  at  once  prepared  for  the  struggle,  piling  a  little  the  thrown  down 
stones  of  the  wall,  emptying  their  cartridge  boxes  upon  the  ground  for  ready 
handling  of  ammunition  and  resting  their  rifles  on  the  wall  for  steady  aim  ; 
for  seconds  were  precious  and  every  shot  must  tell. 


23  The  Oncoming. — Opposition. 

Instantly  upon  the  formation  of  lines  and  throwing  out  several  yards  in 
front  a  line  of  skirmishers  the  enemy  began  advancing,  in  a  movement  so 
regular,  so  rhythmical,  so  automatic  in  appearance  that  all  seemed  some  vast, 
animated  machine — and  all  made  straight  for  the  two  small,  fated  divisions 
of  the  Second  Corps.  Pickett  moving  obliquely  upon  the  Second  Division, 
having  the  now  famous  "  Clump  of  trees  "  as  his  guide,  at  first  there  was  a 
gap  between  his  left  and  Archer's  right,  but  it  lessened  constantly,  until, 
when  near  the  Emmettsburg  road,  in  front  of  the  Fourteenth,  Garnett  and 
Archer  met  and  lapped.  But  they  were  not  to  come  on  unmolested,  even  at 
long  range.  Says  Alexander:  "  No  sooner  had  our  infantry  debouched  on 
the  plain  than  all  the  enemv's  line,  which  had  been  nearly  silent,  broke  out 
again  with  all  its  batteries."  Lee's  Adjt.  Genl.  says:  "As  Pickett's  brig- 
ades approach  the  enemy's  line  a  most  terrific  fire  of  artillery  *  *  *  Js 
concentrated  upon  them."  Wilcox,  at  right  of  Pickett,  says  in  his  official 
report:  "The  enemy's  artillery  opened  on  them  on  both  flanks  and  directly 
in  front."  Col.  Swallow,  a  staff'  officer  in  Ewell's  corps,  who  was,  with 
many  other  officers,  during  all  the  engagement  in  an  elevated  position  near 
Gettysburg  from  which  the  whole  field  could  be  seen  without  obstruction, 
sa3'S  that  "  when  Trimble's  column  was  well  out  upon  the  plain  artillery 
suddenly  opened  upon  his  lines  a  most  terrific  fire  from  Cemetery  Hill,  and 
upon  the  right  Little  Round  Top  was  in  a  perfect  blaze  and  sent  forth  a  con- 
tinuous and  inextinguishable  flame  of  fire,  hurling  missiles  of  destruction  into 
our  advancing  lines."  Jones,  commanding  a  brigade  in  Heth's  division, 
reports  :  "  When  about  one-halfway  across  the  enemy  opened  on  us  a  most 
destructive  fire  of  grape  and  canister."  Our  Genl.  Hunt  says:  "As  the 
enemy  advanced  McGilvery  opened  an  oblique,  destructive  fire  reinforced  by 
that  of  Rittenhouse's  six  rifle-guns  near  Round  Top  which  were  served  with 
remarkable  accuracy,  enfilading  Pickett's  lines."  He  adds  :  "  The  batteries 
of  the  Second  Corps,  having  nearly  exhausted  their  supply  of  ammunition 
except  canister^  were  compelled  to  withhold  until  the  enemy  came  within 
its  range."  McGilvery  makes  a  similar  report,  saying  also:  "We  had  a 
raking  fire  through  all  their  lines.  The  execution  must  have  been  terrible 
and  the  effect  was  plain  to  be  seen."  Osborne,  whose  eighteen  or  twenty 
guns  were  on  the  southern  slope  of  East  Cemetery  Hill,  reports:  "  The 
whole  force  of  our  artillery  was  brought  to  bear  upon  this  column  (the  ene- 
my's left),  and  the  havoc  produced  was  truly  surprising.  We  used,  accord- 
ing to  distance,  all  descriptions  of  projectiles."  General  Howard  in  official 
report  and  in  published  articles  makes  similar  statements,  and  the  writer's 
friend  of  Purcell's  battery  once  told  him  that  after  their  infantry  passed  the 
guns  of  his  battery  he  walked  down  the  slope  about  two  hundred  yards  for 
a  better  view  and  he  saw  "one  shell  knock  out,"  as  it  appeared  to  him, 
"  nearly  two  rods  of  men  in  one  rank." 

Col.  Broatch,  in  a  communication  to  the  writer  in  18S4,  says:  "The 
shells  from  the  batteries  away  to  our  left  were  cutting  great  gaps  in  their 
lines,  but  they  never  faltered."  Many  of  our  men  seem  to  have  scarcely 
noticed  this  artillery  work,  or  to  have  forgotten  it,  so  absorbed  were  they  in 


An  Exciting  Moment. — "Fire!"  2Q 

observing  the  formidable  force  directly  in  front  and  in  preparing  for  the  com- 
ing struggle.  Yet  that  it  did  occur  there  is  abundant  proof,  much  more  than 
we  have  adduced.  But  too  great  importance  has  been  attached  to  it  as 
affecting  the  final  repulse  of  the  foe,  some  even  attributing  this  wholly  to  it. 
A  writer  up  of  the  excursion  of  the  i6th  Connecticut  in  1S90  implies  that 
the  artillery  did  the  work  of  demoralizing  and  repulsing  the  charge.  Nay, 
it  scarcely  affected  the  ranks  except  at  the  flanks.  In  front  of  our  centre  but 
little  havoc  was  made  bv  it.  The  ridge  opposite  the  Fourteenth  was  but 
about  thirteen  hundred  and  fifty  yards  away.  No  firing  of  artillery  occurred 
until  the  front  rank  of  the  enemy  was  four  hundred  yards  or  more  down  the 
slope,  and  the  distance  to  be  traversed  before  the  firing  must  cease  because 
of  danger  to  some  of  our  own  positions  could  not  require  more  than  five  or 
six  minutes  for  a  quicklv  marching  column.  But  a  fev\^  hundreds  could  be 
knocked  out  in  that  time,  and  even  if  a  full  thousand  had  been  what  would 
they  be  out  of  over  fifteen  thousand  ?  The  firing  shattered  the  lines  at  the 
ends  only,  and  these  lines  steadily  closed  up  and  pressed  towards  the  centre, 
keeping  that  intact  and  solid  all  the  time.  Our  men  saw  but  an  undiminished, 
really  increasing,  array  of  a  vast,  moving  hostile  force,  and  knew  that  upon 
our  infantry  depended  its  defeat. 

As  the  rebel  pickets  on  the  line  fell  in  with  the  advancing  skirmishers  our 
skirmishers  on  the  front  line  rose  and  slowly  fell  back,  firing  into  the  faces 
of  the  foe.  When  the  order  was  heard:  "  Rally  on  the  reserve!"  they 
joined  the  latter  and  all  fell  back  to  the  position  on  the  ridge,  taking  their 
places  among  their  comrades — and  now  all  the  members  of  the  little  Four- 
teenth band  were  together,  shoulder  to  shoulder  ready  for  the  supi^eme, 
crucial  moment,  with  tingling  nerves  and  bated  breath  awaiting  the  onset. 
Hardly  could  they  be  restrained  from  firing  when  the  enemy  came  near 
enough  for  their  good  rifles  to  reach  them,  but  the  strict  order  of  General 
Hays  had  been  announced  that  not  a  gun  should  be  fired  until  the  enemy 
should  reach  the  Emmettsburg  road.  Major  Ellis  emphasized  this  order, 
Adjutant  Doten  went  forth  and  back  along  the  line  repeating  it,  and  Sergeant 
Major  Hincks  and  the  line  officers  reiterated  it— and  so  our  men,  with  aim 
well  taken  and  finger  on  trigger,  submissively  waited.  The  long  range  bat- 
teries had  nearly  all  ceased  their  firing  and  a  stillness  supervened  that  made 
the  sound  of  the  enemy's  tread  audible  and  the  calm  orders  of  the  officers: 
"  Steady  men  !  Guide  centre  !  "  to  come  up  as  distinctly  as  though  delivered 
on  dress-parade. 

Just  after  Archer's  line  and  Garnett's  lapped  and  the  men  of  Virginia 
grasped  the  hands  of  the  Tennesseeans  the  fence  was  reached,  and  simulta- 
neously with  it  rang  out  at  our  brigade  the  order:  "Fire!"  "Fire!!" 
"  Fire  !  !  !  "— ^and  our  rifles  spoke  in  a  volley  so  full,  so  well  directed  that  the 
front  line  of  the  enemy  mounting  the  fence  seemed  wiped  away. 

Swallow,  who  was  intently  watching,  says:  "As  soon  as  the  top  of  the 
fence  was  lined  with  troops  the  whole  line  tumbled  over,  falling  into  the  bed 
of  the  road,  while  the  enemies'  bullets  buried  themselves  into  the  bodies  of 
the  falling  victims.     *     *     *     Scores  of  survivors  often  related  their  anxious 


30 


A  Bloody  Rp:pulse. 


suspense  and  the  length  of  time  it  seemed  to  climb  to  the  top  of  that  fence." 
Yet  hundreds  pressed  over,  forming  a  strong  array  to  advance  against  our 
position,  and  Garnett's  men  to  attack  the  angle  close  at  our  left.  No  batterv 
iielped  our  end  of  the  division  for  the  one  ordered  to  replace  Arnold's  had 
not  yet  come  up,  and  our  men  must  rely  on  their  own  pieces  alone.  Their 
nerves  were  steady,  their  courage  was  grand,  and  they  plied  their  w^eapons 
with  such  swift,  remorseless  stroke  that  the  enemy  went  down  like  grain 
before  the  reapers.  That  tempest  of  lead  they  could  not  hold  against.  As 
Longstreet  said  :  "  When  the  line  behind  that  stone  wall  rose  and  delivered 
its  fire  mortal  flesh  could  not  vyithstand  it."  But  their  pluck  is  good  and 
numbers  attempt  to  drive  on,  judging  it  impossible  to  retreat ;  imtil  shattered 
imder  the  pitiless  storm,  their  hope  gone,  they  fling  themselves  upon  the 
ground  or  take  shelter  behind  any  possible  object.  Trimble's  two  brigades 
in  second  line  have  struck  heavily  the  right  of  our  division  but  have  been 
completely  repulsed  and  broken  up  by  our  unflinching  infantry,  assisted  bv 
Woodruff's  guns  well  served  with  canister.*  Kemper  at  right  of  Garnett, 
deflected  to  the  right  by  the  Codori  buildings,  turns  by  half  wheel  to  left  to 


Codori  Buildings  and  ground  over  winicin   Piol<ett's   Div.  advanced.     Lone  Tree  at  extreme  right  of  middle 
ground  is  at  corner  of  Angle  where  Cushing's  right  gun  stood.      Right  of  Wall  vi/as  left  of  14th  0.  V. 

strike  the  brigades  of  Hall  and  Harrow  of  the  Second  Division  and  the  left 
of  Webb  at  the  clump  of  trees,  but  McGilvery's  guns  and  Stannard's 
muskets  smash  his  flank  and  Hall  and  Harrow  break  him  all  up.  And  now 
the  vital  moment  of  the  great  battle  has  come.  Armistead,  who,  shielded 
by  Garnett,  has  received  butlittle  harm,  crossing  the  Emmettsburg  road  forms 
rapidly  his  men  for  a  charge,  and  dashes,  at  the  double  quick,  the  double  and 
tripple-shotted  guns  of  Gushing  flinging  canister  into  their  faces,  against  the 


*  Major  Hincks  wrote  :  "  All  semblance  of  lines  cease  and  what  had  advanced  as  an 
arm}'  began  to  fall  back  as  a  mob — not  all  along  nor  rapidly,  however.  The}'  still  turned 
and  fired  and  now  and  then  made  a  brief  stand." 


The  Climax.  tj 

iingle.*  In  a  few  moments  his  men  are  there,  and  some  have  swarmed  over 
the  wall  and  seized  some  guns,  one  color-bearer  leaping  upon  the  gun  nearest 
the  Fourteenth  and  waving  jubilantly  and  defiantly  his  flag.  The  moment 
is  a  critical  one.  If  the  mass  passes  through  and  the  point  is  held  what  can 
we  say  for  the  army  and  what  for  the  countrj??  Major  Ellis  sees  the  situa- 
tion ;  quickly  he  decides.  Out  rings  his  order  :  "  Fourteenth  !  left  oblique, 
fire  !  "  and  the  hundred  rifles  play  quickly  their  hot  volleys  into  flank  and 
front  of  the  surging  host,  the  First  Delaware  on  our  right  doing  the  same  ; 
^nd  quickly  as  a  spasm  the  fray  is  over.  Armistead  had  leaped  the  wall 
with  fifty  or  sixty  of  his  men  and  advanced  a  few  paces  within  the  angle,  but 
it  availed  him  nothing,  for  in  a  few  moments  all,  leader  and  followers,  were 
stretched  upon  the  ground  lifeless  or  wounded  or  were  made  prisoners.  This 
last,  desperate  struggle  that  might  seem  long  was  but  brief  To  our  men  it 
seemed  a  wild,  svv^ift,  bewildering  dream  of  a  few  minutes — rush,  crash, 
tiirmoil,  slaughter,  dissolution.  Our  friend  of  Furcell's  battery,  who  was 
vs'atching  it  with  eager  solicitude,  says  he  saw  an  oflficer  (Armistead)  '"  hold- 
ing up  something  on  a  stick  or  sword,"  lead  his  men  on  a  rapid  charge 
against  the  wall  ;  that  there  was  a  boiling  commotion,  a  fierce  struggle,  and 
then  all  was  over — "  all  in  a  few  seconds."  Pickett's  Inspector  General  says  : 
"■  Our  men  swarmed  over  the  fence  and  among  the  enemy's  guns  and  were 
swallowed  up  in  smoke — and  that  was  the  last  of  them."| 

The  scene  now  in  front  of  the  Fourteenth  was  indescribable.  Poor 
wounded  wretches,  scattered  or  lying  in  heaps,  over  the  fields  and  in  the  road 
far  in  front,  were  writhing  in  agonies  or  straightening  out  in  the  last  death 
shiver.  Some  unhurt  ones  who  dared  were  running  with  all  their  might  to 
reach  their  own  lines.  Some  of  Armistead's  men,  pressed  out  beyond 
the  angle  in  front  of  our  men,  were  daringly  grouping  for  some  resistance,  or 
flinging  themselves  upon  the  ground  with  Pettigrew's  men,  while  a  sizable 
group  still  clung  to  the  front  of  the  angle  for  protection  and  maintained  their 
firing.  Those  upon  the  ground,  now  thoroughly  bereft  of  hope  and  filled  with 
fear,  raised  handkerchiefs, |  that  looked  like  leaflets  fluttering  in  the  breeze, 
iind  waved  them  above  their  heads,  cr3'ing  out  mightily  for  quarter.     By  the 


*NoTE. — When  standing  near  our  monument  at  G.  a  few  jears  ago  Captain  Doten 
pointed  to  the  spot,  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  jards  at  front  and  left  of  us,  where  he 
t;aw  a  mounted  officer  (Armistead  undoubtedly)  form  his  brigade,  on  the  run,  in  column 
of  division  and  without  a  moment's  interruption  charge  at  tlie  angle. 

tThe  same  authority  says  of  his  division  :  "  On  the  morning  of  the  4th  we  could 
not  report  an  aggregate  of  1,000  muskets,  and  this  after  returning  to  the  ranks  and 
arming  all  the  cooks  and  ambulance  men."  He  further  says  :  "  The  exact  number  of 
the  killed,  wounded  and  missing  as  subsequently  ascertained  amounted  to  3.393  ;  just 
about  three-fourths  of  the  force  carried  into  action."  Reports  of  Heth's  and  Pender's 
officers  show  losses  in  nearly  the  same  proportion.  Archer's  brigade,  in  front  of  the 
Fourteenth,  lost  more  than  one-half  of  its  men  its  commander  reports,  and  he  adds  : 
'•  Of  the  seven  field  officers  who  went  into  the  charge  only  two  came  out."  Our  boys 
took  in  some  of  them. 

I  Of  these  handkerchiefs  Maj.  Hincks  wrote:  "Where  they  got  them  all  I  don't  see, 
for  upon  a  closer  view  afterwards  we  failed  to  see  anything  white  in  either  their  cloth- 
ing or  complexions." 


-2  2  Prisoners  and  Battle-Fi.ags  Galore. 

time  of  Armistead's  charge  the  men  of  the  Fourteenth  had  become  so  excited 
that  all  precautions  to  keep  sheltered  were  set  at  naught,  and  they  rose,  wildly 
cheering  and  shouting  and  firing  as  rapidly  as  possible.  Because  of  this 
several  were  wounded  who  otherwise  might  not  have  been,  Lieut.  Tibhitts 
for  one,  and  brave  Goodell  was  killed.  But  exultation  had  begun  to  swell 
their  breasts  and  would  not  be  suppressed,  and  in  memoiy  of  past  disadvan- 
tages this  one  great  opportunity  called  out  shouts  :  "  Give  it  to  'em  boys  I  "' 
"■  Now  we've  got  you  !  "  "  Sock  it  to  the  blamed  rebels  !  "  "  Fredericks- 
burg on  the  other  leg  !  "  "  Hurrah  !  never  mind  who's  hit,  give  it  to  'em  I  "^ 
— and  many  another  phrase  not  current  in  these  lines.  When  the  total  col- 
lapse in  front  came  the  spirit  of  the  men  was  unrestrainable.  They  ran 
down  from  the  wall  gathering  in  their  tale  of  prisoners  and  seizing  battle- 
flags.  More  than  two  hundred  men,  field  officers,  line  officers  and  men  of 
the  ranks,  were  captured  by  our  jubilant  boys  ;  and  the  same  scene  was  en- 
acting all  along  the  front  of  ovu"  division.  One  flag  was  flying  defiantly  di- 
rectly in  front  of  the  regiment's  centre,  about  ninety  yards  away.  Maj.  Ellis 
called  for  volunteers  to  bring  it  in.  Capt.  Broatch  leaped  the  wall,  calling : 
"Company  A,  rally  for  that  color!  "  Lieut.  Brigham  also  started,  eager  to 
secure  the  prize,  but  quickly  fell  with  a  foot  wound  that  crippled  him  for 
life.  Sergt.  Maj.  Hincks,  who  had  already  made  up  his  mind  that  he  must 
have  that  flag,  started  ;  and  running  straight  towards  it  our  slender  limbed 
Mercury  outstripped  all  competitors  and,  regardless  of  thickly  flying  bullets- 
from  foe  and  friend,  and  unharmed  by  them,  reached  and  seized  the  "  banner 
with  the  strange  device  "  and  bore  it  back,  amid  the  cheers  and  congratula- 
tions of  his  comrades.  It  was  the  flag  of  the  14th  Tennessee  and  was  the 
first  color  captured.  Brave  Corpl.  Chris.  Flynn  of  Co.  K  rushed  down,, 
heedless  of  dangers,  and  snatched  the  flag  of  the  52d  North  Carolina  from 
its  guard,  and  E.  W.  Bacon  of  Co.  F,  with  equally  perilous  run,  seized  that 
of  the  i6th  North  Carolina.*  Those  of  the  ist  Tennessee  and  4th  Virginiaf 
were  captured  by  others. 

While  our  commander  reported^z^e  battle-flags  captured  by  the  regiment 
there  has  been  a  general  belief  among  our  men  that  six  were  taken.'  The 
diary  of  Sergt  Wade  of  Co.  F  reads,  '"  We  captured  6  battle-flags,"  and  in 
the  diary  of  the  writer  appears,  as  penciled  that  eventful  evening:  "The 
regt.  took  more  than  200  prisoners  and  6  colors."  Others  made  similar 
notings.  Perhaps  the  matter  is  explained  in  the  statement  of  Frank  Somers 
of  the  band  that  "  one  flag  captured,  a  splendid  silk  flag,  was  torn  oft'  the 
staft'by  the  finder  and  concealed  under  his  coat  until  he  got  a  chance  to  send 
"it  home."     This  may  have  been  the  missing  sixth. 

*  Messrs.  Hincks,  Bacon  and  Flynn  afterwards  received  the  United  States  Medal  of 
Honor  for  deeds  of  special  bravery. 

t There  must  be  a  mistake  as  to  the  capture  of  the  color  of  the  4th  Va.  though  so 
reported  by  Maj.  Ellis.  The  4th  Va.  was  in  the  old  "Stonewall  Brigade"  in,  Ewell's 
Corps  and  was  at  Lee's  left  engaged  against  Gulp's  Hill.  The  14th  Va.  was  in  Arm- 
istead's brigade,  a  part  of  which  was  opposed  to  our  regiment,  and  presumably  it  was- 
the  flag  of  that  regiment  instead  of  that  of  the  ^//^  Va.  that  was  captured. 


At  the  Wind-up.  o^^ 

When  the  enemy  was  well  broken  up  in  our  front  a  battery  of  brass  guns, 
long  delayed,  came  up  to  replace  Arnold's.  One  gun  was  quickly  wheeled 
into  position  near  our  left,  loaded  with  canister  and  fired  at  the  retreating 
ones.  The  result  was,  that  one  of  our  regiment  was  killed  and  others  hurt. 
Henry  Hasler  of  Co.  K,  who  was  just  in  front  of  the  gun  as  about  to  be 
discharged,  saw  his  danger  and  flung  himself  upon  the  ground  just  in  time 
to  save  himself;  and  his  remonstrances,  with  those  of  others,  prevented  any 
further  use  of  the  piece  there. 

Well  might  the  Fourteenth  rejoice  at  such  success  at  their  position.  They 
had  the  weakest  line,  as  to  numbers,  along  the  front,  and  when  the  repulse 
of  the  enemy  was  accomplished  scarcely  a  cartridge  remained  in  the  regi- 
ment. While  the  right  of  the  brigade  was  supported  by  the  Third  Brigade 
and  helped  by  Woodrufl^'s  battery  our  regiment  had  absolutely  no  supports 
behind  its  single  thin  line,  and  had  the  attacking  force  maintained  its  align- 
ment a  little  longer  and  been  able  to  push  on  a  little  farther  one  cannot  tell 
what  the  consequences  might  have  been,  for  our  men  could  then  have  met 
them  only  with  clubbed  muskets. 

One  incident  shows  the  significance  of  their  work.  As  our  prisoners 
were  being  conducted  through  our  line  one  sturdy  fellow^  glancing  along  our 
position  and  exhibiting  surprise,  inquired  :  "  Where  are  your  men  ?"  '•'■  Here 
they  are,"  was  the  reply.  "  I  mean  those  you  had  here  that  gave  us  such 
volleys  as  we  advanced,"  said  he.  When  assured  that  all  we  had  at  first 
were  still  there  except  the  disabled,  he  exclaimed  :  "  We  could  have  gone 
through  if  we'd  had  another  line  of  men  !  "  Then  taking  another  look  he 
said,  with  stronger  emphasis  :  "  My  God,  we  could  have  gone  through  as 
it  was  if  we'd  known  how  few  you  were!"  Then  he  muttered,  with  an 
oath,  as  he  passed  over  the  ridge  :   "  I'd  like  to  try  that  over  again  !  " 

It  is  true  that  one  division  of  the  Twelfth  Corps  had  been  sent  by  Genl. 
Slocum,  as  he  reports,  "  to  reinforce  the  centre"  if  the  enemy  should  drive 
our  line  from  its  position,  and  Col.  McDougal,  commanding  a  brigade  of 
this  division,  reports  :  "  I  proceeded  with  my  command  to  the  rear  of  the  left 
centre,  near  the  headquarters  of  the  Commander  in  Chief."  Col.  Wooster, 
commanding  the  20th  Connecticut  in  the  latter  brigade  reports:  "The  regi- 
ment, with  the  remainder  of  the  First  Brigade  was  then  moved  across  the 
Gettysburg  (Taneytown)  road  to  support  the  centre  in  an  attack  then  being 
made "  Comrades  of  this  regiment  show  that  they  were  located  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  barn  on  the  Meade's  headquai'ters  place.  These  reinforce- 
ments all  returned  to  their  old  positions  unused.  Our  line  was  not  driven, 
and  the  great  victory  of  the  day,  the  greatest  of  the  war,  when,  as  all 
confess,  the  "backbone  of  the  rebellion  was  broken,"  remained  with  the 
glorious  old  Second  Corps,  and  no  insignificant  part  of  it  with  the  regi- 
ment whose  doings  our  lines  are  chronicling. 

Well,  we  paid  dearly  for  it.  In  all,  sixty-six  out  of  about  one  hundred  and 
sixty  had  been  lost  to  us.  Thirteen  were  killed  or  mortally  wounded,  forty- 
nine  wounded  and  four  captured.  Some  of  our  wounded  received  three  or 
four  hits.     Right  upon  the  close  of  the  action,  among  other  expressions  of 


34 


Happy  ! 


exuberant  rejoicing  Genl.  Ha3's  came  cantering  by,  sans  coat,  sans  hat,  sans 
collar,  his  shirt  loosened  at  the  throat,  holding  in  each  hand  a  rebel  battle-flag 

which  he  was  trail- 


'-T:r"^w«i3i»raifflLS» -..fsyjn 


ingupon  the  ground 
amid  the  cheers  of 
our  exultant  troops. 
The  evening  w^as  a 
glad  one  to  us.  The 
Fourteenth  was 
never  so  happy  be- 
fore. Small  as  it 
was,  as  said  the 
little  gleeful  darkey 
when  asked  how  old 
he  was:  "Well,  if 
you  goes  by  what 
marm  says  I  spose 
Ise  about  ten  yees 
old,  but  if  j'ou 
reckons  by  the  fun 
Ise  had  I  guess  Ise 
about  a  hunder," 
so  our  boys  could 
have  said,  in  num- 
bers we  are  about 
a  hundred  but  in  feel- 
ings we  are  about  a  thousand.  They  waited  the  dark  night  through,  largely 
sleepless  however,  apprehensive  that  the  enemy  might  attempt  another  sortie. 
Right  here  we  must  allude  to  the  almost  utter  failure  of  some  of  our  men 
to  recall  the  action  and  noise  of  the  artillery  during  the  final  struggle,  even 
of  Cushing's  and  Woodruff^s  batteries  so  near.  Of  the  cannon  work  at  our 
right  Capt.  Hazard,  in  command  of  the  Second  Corps  artillery,  reports  : 
"  Woodruff'  still  remained  in  the  grove  (Ziegler's)  and  poured  death  and 
destruction  into  the  rebel  lines."  Lieut.  Col.  Bull  of  the  136th  N.  Y.  regi- 
ment, commanding  our  "  Third  Brigade,"  reports  :  "  The  enemy  *  *  were 
subjected  to  a  murderous  fire  of  musketry  and  artillery  ;  "  and  in  a  history  of 
the  136th  N.  Y.  it  is  stated  that  details  of  that  regiment  helped  serve  the  bat- 
tery guns  during  the  last  effort. 

Scales,  commanding  one  of  Pender's  brigades,  says:  "The  brigade 
encountered  a  most  terrific  fire  of  grape  and  shell  on  our  flank  "  (from 
Osborne),  "  and  grape  and  musketry  in  front."  Lawrence,  commanding  the 
34th  N.  C.  regiment,  and  others  report  similarl3\  As  to  Cushing,  General 
Webb  says,  in  official  report :  "  Three  of  Cushing's  guns  were  run  down  to 
the  fence  carrying  with  them  their  canister."  General  Gibbon  says  :  "  Our 
guns  were  then  well  forward  *  *  loaded  with  canister.  *  *  *  As 
the  front  line  came   up   it  was   met  with  a  withering  fire  of  canister  and 


Hays'    Headquarters  after  the   Battle.— On  the   battle-line  3d    Div.,  2d  A.  C 


Helpful  Batteries — Cusiting's  Death.  -jc 

musketry."  A  line  once  received  from  our  Broatch  reads  :  "  Tlie  enemy 
captured  three  guns  at  the  projecting  angle  of  the  wall  at  our  left  which  had 
been  advanced  from  one  of  our  batteries."  Comrade  Henry  Hasler,  of 
Co.  K,  once  sent  the  writer  some  of  his  reminiscences  of  the  fight.  Accom- 
panying the  writing  was  a  diagram  of  the  battle-line  of  our  two  divisions, 
singularly  accurate  for  one  drawn  from  memory  after  so  many  years,  show- 
ing Cushing's  full  battery  located  at  the  front  fence  in  the  angle.  But  the 
best  testimony,  and  irrefragable,  is  from  a  letter  in  the  writer's  possession 
written  by  Lieutenant  (now  Captain)  Frederick  Fuger  of  the  4th  U.  S. 
Artillery,  who  was  Cushing's  sergeant  at  the  time  of  the  battle.  It  is  inter- 
esting as  throwing  light  upon  the  doings  of  the  battery  and  as  giving  the 
true  version  of  the  death  of  Lieutenant  Cushing  ;  a  death  invested  with  false, 
legendary  glamour,  the  legend  perpetuated  by  the  published  repetition  of 
General  Doubleday  and  extensively  quoted  from  him.  Fuger  writes  :  "  On 
the  morning  of  July  3,  1S63,  Battery  A  (Cushing's)  occupied  a  position  with 
their  six  guns  about  150  feet  from  the  stone  wall  which  was  directly  in  front, 
and  we  kept  that  position  until  the  artillery  duel  ceased  on  both  sides. 
After  the  firing  ceased  General  Webb  came  up  to  where  Cushing  stood  and 
said  to  Cushing,  '  it  is  my  opinion  that  the  rebels  will  advance  their  infantry 
and  attack  our  position  in  force.'  Cushing  replied,  '  then  I  had  better  run 
my  guns  right  up  to  the  stone  fence  and  bring  up  all  the  canister  alongside 
of  each  piece.'  To  which  Gen.  Webb  said,  '  do  so.'  The  command  was 
immediately  given  and  the  six  guns  were  run  by  hand  to  the  stone  fence, 
leaving  just  room  enough  between  the  wall  and  wheels  for  cannoneers  Nos. 
one  and  two  to  load  ;  limbers  and  caissons  did  not  move.  At  this  time 
Lieut.  Cushing  was  not  wounded.  Within  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  after 
we  had  our  guns  in  the  new  position  the  rebel  infantry  were  seen  advancmg. 
The  72d  Pa.  were  directly  in  our  front  on  the  skirmish  line  and  were  obliged 
to  fall  back  as  the  enemy  advanced  in  force.  As  soon  as  our  battery  was 
unmasked  by  the  73d  P.  V.  and  the  enemy  were  within  400  yards  of  us  we 
commenced  firing  single  charges  of  canister,  and  at  about  that  time  Lieut. 
Cushing  was  wounded  in  the  right  shoulder.  (Gen.  Webb  says  the  right 
shoulder-strap  was  shot  completely  oft"  yet  not  wounding  him.)  When  the 
enemy  came  within  200  yards  we  fired  double  charges  of  canister  with 
terrible  effect.  Cushing  about  this  time  was  again  wounded  in  the  scrotum, 
but  still  he  stuck  to  his  post  and  would  not  leave  the  battery.  All  this  time 
I  was  right  alongside  of  Cushing  and  imparted  his  orders  to  the  men.  Still 
the  enemy  advanced  and  Cushing  ordered  the  men  to  triple  the  charges  in 
the  guns.  While  finishing  the  command  he  was  shot  through  the  mouth  and 
instantly  killed.  At  this  time  he  was  about  one  yard  from  the  trail  hand- 
spike, and  to  the  right  of  it,  it  being  No.  3  piece  of  the  battery.  I  stood  to 
his  right,  about  two  feet  from  him,  with  my  pistol  in  my  right  hand.  When 
I  saw  the  lieutenant  fall  forward  I  dropped  my  pistol  and  caught  him  around 
the  body  with  both  arms.  I  saw  that  he  was  dead,  and  ordered  Wright,  of 
the  battery,  to  carry  Cushing's  body  to  the  rear.  Lieut.  Neilm  *  *  * 
who  had  command  of  the  left  half  of  our  battery,  was  killed  just  a  moment 


36 


The  Wounded  and  the  Dead. 


before  Gushing,  which  left  me  in  command.  The  insinuation  of  history 
that  but  one  gun  was  run  down  to  the  wall  is  wrong.  The  report  that  Lieut. 
Cushing's  bowels  were  shot  out  is  all  nonsense.  Again,  Lieut.  Gushing 
never  fired  a  gun  ;  thei'e  was  no  occasion  for  him  to  do  so.  We  had  enough 
men  left  to  do  that.  The  Lieutenant  had  enough  to  do  to  watch  the  enemy 
and  give  the  necessary  commands.  After  sending  Gushing's  body  to  the 
rear  I  fired  a  few  rounds  of  canister ;  when  the  enemy  was  almost  on  top  of 
us  I  ceased  firing  and  told  the  men  to  pitch  in  with  anything  they  had  in 
their  hands,  such  as  pistols,  sabres,  sponge-staves,  and  handspikes,  which  I 
am  glad  to  say  they  did  in  good  style.  *  *  *  ^  fe^vr  minutes  and  all  was 
over,  the  rebels  retreating.  The  wall  was  about  fourteen  inches  in  thickness 
and  the  muzzles  projected  over  it" 

Of  the  writer  of  the  above  valuable  contribution  to  the  exact  things  of 
the  battle  Genl.  Hancock  says  in  his  official  report:  "  I  desire  to  bring  par- 
ticularly to  the  notice  of  the  Major  General  commanding  the  case  of  First 
Sergeant  Frederick  Fuger,  Batty.  A,  4th  U.  S  Arty.  During  the  action  of 
the  3rd  his  conduct  was  such  as  to  entitle  him  to  promotion,  and  his  character 
is  such  as  to  make  this  a  proper  method  of  rewarding  his  services."  That 
any  of  our  men  should  have  seemed  unconscious  of  the  work  of  Gushing's 
and  Woodruft''s  batteries  at  this  stage  of  the  action,  or  that  impressions  made 
on  their  minds  should  have  been  instantly  effaced,  is  not  surprising,  so  in- 
tensely absorbed  were  they  in  their  own  thrilling  danger  and  with  the  de- 
mand upon  them  for  desperate  action — as  even  in  our  quiet  home  we  have,  at 
times,  been  so  absorbed  in  writing  or  reading  as  to  be  oblivious  to  terrific 
thunder-storms  that  have  frightened  all  others  in  the  house. 

On  the  morning  of  the  fourth  the  rebels  advanced  somewhat  their  picket 
line  and  manned  it  strongly,  to  keep  up  the  show  of  force,  while  all  the  time 
the  troops  were  "silently  stealing  awav."  Our  regimental  dead  were  buried 
on  the  ridge,  near  our  position.  "  The  graves  of  five  corporals  stand  in  a 
row,  all  neatly  marked  with  the  name,  date  and  regiment,"  records  Major 
Hincks.  That  day  our  men  went  into  the  fields  in  front,  though  savagely 
fired  on  by  the  hostile  pickets,  to  bring  in  the  suffering  rebel  wounded  lying 
there  in  hundreds,  moaning  or  shrieking  in  their  pain — as  indeed  we  had 
heard  them  all  through  the  night  previous.  Our  surgeons  and  hospital  force 
were  entirely  occupied  night  and  day  with  the  care  of  the  thousands  or 
wounded  of  both  armies  needing  immediate  attention.  It  rained  heavily 
that  day,  increasing  our  difficulties.  On  the  fifth,  Sunday,  it  was  evident 
that  Lee  had  retreated.  Details  were  sent  out  to  collect  abandoned  arms,  and 
other  details  to  bury  the  masses  of  the  rebel  dead — a  sad,  sad  job.  Thev 
found  the  dead  in  some  places  so  numerous  that  the  ground  appeared  covered 
by  them,  and  one  could  walk  for  distances  stepping  only  on  bodies  of  the 
slain.  The  Emmettsburg  road  directly  in  our  front  seemed  packed  with 
them — vast  hecatombs  to  the  insatiate  Moloch  of  the  cruel  and  causeless 
slaveholders'  rebellion.  The  sight  of  some  of  the  dead  was  moving  to  the 
sternest  hearts.  Some  were  in  attitudes  indicating  that  life  went  out  in  agony, 
and  others  holding  likenesses  of  home  loved  ones  they  had  spent  their  last  mo- 


What  gave  us  the  Day.  oy 

ments  in  gazing  upon,  or  staring  with  glazed  eyes  upon  the  blessed  scriptures 
that  had  solaced  the  dark  hours  when  "•  all  men  had  forsaken  them."  One  not 
3'et  dead,  a  mere  lad,  lying  on  the  wet  muddy  ground,  groaning  and  writhing 
in  his  physical  torture,  when  inquired  of  as  to  his  sufl'ering  replied,  as  says 
Sergeant  Wade  :  "  Dreadfully  !  dreadfully  !  O  that  my  mother  was  here  !  " 
Was  he  very  unlike  our  own  "  Little  Jeft\^"  That  afternoon  the  regiment 
left  the  ridge  and  moved  to  a  locality  called  Two  Taverns,  on  the  Baltimore 
pike,  and  on  Tuesday,  the  seventh,  joined  the  advancing  movement  of  the 
corps  in  pursuit  of  Lee. 

Much  stress  is  laid  by  Confederate  writers  generally  on  an  asserted  great 
numerical  disparity  between  the  forces  of  the  two  armies  engaged,  some  ex- 
travagantly saying  that  Meade's  army  outnumbered  Lee's  as  two  to  one. 
To  say  nothing  of  the  demonstrated  fact  that  the  average  Union  soldier  was 
equal  in  battle-work  to  the  average  Confederate,  we  think  him  proved  to 
have  been  a  little  better,  careful  computations  place  the  number  of  combat- 
ants present  as  in  the  ratio  of  about  seven  to  six  or  eight  to  seven  in  favor  of 
the  Union  army,  but  in  many  other  respects  the  advantage  was  greatly  with 
Lee.  His  men  had  been  marching  quite  leisurely,  living  in  a  land  of  plenty, 
and  were  in  the  best  of  condition.  In  each  separate  engagement  of  the  three 
successive  days  the  Confederates  were  the  attacking  party  and  in  each 
instance  greatly  outnumbered  their  immediate  opponents.  In  such  instances 
unless  the  attacked  force  is  strongly  entrenched  the  advantage  is  usually 
with  the  party  making  the  attack,  and  it  was  markedly  so  at  Gettysburg. 
Lee  would  mass,  unobserved,  a  great  force  against  some  point  of  our  line 
and  our  leaders  w^ould  not  dare,  in  the  uncertainty,  to  weaken  any  other  por- 
tion of  the  line  to  strengthen  the  point  of  possible  danger.  On  the  first  day 
about  two-thirds  of  Lee's  army  had,  before  evening,  fallen  upon  our  two 
small  corps  *  well  exhausted.  In  each  of  the  attacks  of  the  second  and  third 
of  July  he  had  prepared  an  immense  column  and  had  launched  it  upon  us 
suddenly.  If  anyone  asks  what  gave  us  the  victory  at  Gettysburg  we  unhes- 
itatingly reply,  the  stern,  unflinching  courage  of  our  men  and  the  signal  unity 
of  purpose  and  thorough  devotion  of  our  commanders.  Said  to  the  writer 
one  blood-covered  man  just  out  of  the  vortex  of  flame  and  death  at  the  left  on 
the  second:  "  I  never  knew  our  men  to  fight  as  they  do  to-day — they  can- 
not be  whipped."  The  words  of  Goodell  of  the  Fourteenth,  who,  brave 
fellow,  fell  dead,  his  head  pierced  by  a  musket  ball,  soon  after  uttering  them  : 
"  I  would  rather  be  killed  than  beaten  to-day  !  "  expressed  the  common  sen- 
timent of  our  men. 

And  now,  though  we  have  not  related  a  moiety  of  what  we  might  upon 
our  subject,  that  which  has  induced  our  large  excursion,  we  must  cease  our 
talk,  for  the  night  is  spent  and  our  "  boys"  and  excursionists  are  awaking 
— that  is,  such  as  have  slept  at  all,  for  the  memories  of  Gettysburg  were  so 
hot  within  them  that  sleep  was  barred   out   with    many — and   early   on  this 

*  The  Confederate  corps,  divisions  and  brigades  were  much  larger  than  the  aggrega- 
tions of  corresponding  designations  of  the  Union  army. 


38 


Battlefield  Reviewing. 


fragrant  morning  moving  squads  of  them  are  already  out  threading  the  quiet 
streets  on  their  way  to  the  sacred  old  stone  wall  to  feast  their  longing  eyes 
on  a  view  that  memory  has  kept  constantly  with  them  these  twenty-eight 
years.     And  the  others  are  astir  soon,  young  men  and  young  women,  awake 
to  the  great  sentiment  and  history  of  the  place,  and  the  wives  and  friends  of 
the  vets,  who  have  heard  for  almost  a  lifetime  of  Gettysburg  and  what  the 
Fourteenth   did  here,  are  out  noting  the  features  of  this  quiet  old  town  and 
preparing  for  jaunts  over  the  field.     The  curious  old  public  square,  unlike 
anvthing  seen  in  New  England  ;  streets  intersecting  the  Baltimore  pike,  here 
called  Baltimore  Street,  one  of  the  most   interesting  streets  in  our  country's 
history,  all   lined  with   smallish,  stoutly   built,  snug  old   houses  of  plainest 
architecture  ;  buildings  of  note,  as  the  one  whose  steeple  Genl.  Howard  used 
as  a  watch-tower,  others  that  had  some  of  the  shells  of  the  battle  protruding 
from  their  walls,  all  attracted  their  eager  eyes,  and  they  thought  of  the  day 
when  our  men  were  hurrying  adown  these  ways,  many  of  them  to  be  shot 
down  or  captured  by  the  crowding  hosts  of  the  exulting  enemy.     And  they 
thought,  too,  of  the  hours  when  Lee's  troops  held  these  streets  and  houses 
and  filled  the  square  with  their  batteries  or  cavalry,  expectant  of  soon  "  wip- 
ing out  the  Yankees  ;  "  and  then  of  the  day  when  this  same  boastful  host, 
after  receiving  its  most    crushing,    mortifying   defeat,  had   silently  betaken 
itself  away,  bearing  disappointment,  wounds,  heavy  losses  and  forebodings. 
Breakfast  in  due  time  ready  and  disposed  of,  by  8  o'clock  carriages  began 
to   arrive   for   battlefield  parties.       A  large   array    of  them   gathered  at  the 
McClellan,  with  Capt.  Long  as  guide  ;  another  large  array  at  the  Eagle  with 
Mr.  Minnich  as  guide  ;  while  other  smaller  groups  were  ready  with  services 
at  lower  rates  for  such  as  wanted  them.     The  carriages  did  not  need  to  wait 
long  for  their  patrons,  and  in    short   space   the   gay,  eager   crowds  were  on 
their  way  to  what  they  had  long  been  craving  a  sight  of,  the  battle-lines  and 
battle-fields  of  Gettysburg.     Many  of  our  boys  preferred  to  do  the  fields  on 
foot,  especially  as  enough  had  been  there  before  to  serve  as  guides  for  others, 
and  so   started   in  little   squads,  discussing  the  battle   and  the   place  and  re- 
peating reminiscences  all  the  way  as  their  footsteps  kept  time  to  the  beating 
of  their   well  roused  hearts.      Some  parties  went  to  East  Cemetery  Hill,  to 
have  indicated  to  them  upon  the  wonderful   panoramic   display   before  their 
eyes  the  place  at  the  little  hamlet  of  Cashtown  among  the  mountains  whence 
Hill's  coi^ps,  on   the  morning  of  the  first  of  July   1S63,  advanced   to  strike 
Buford's  cavalry  ;  the  points  where  the  other  rebel  troops  came  in  from  the 
directions  of  Harrisburg  and  York  and  almost  surrounded  the  troops  of  the 
First  and  Eleventh  Corps,  driving  them,  after  hours  of  brave  and  stubborn 
resistance,  upon  and  through  the  town  and  upon  this  very  hill  ;  the  place  of 
the  severe  cavalry  engagement  of  the  third  day  in  the  distance  ;   Gulp's  Hill 
at  the  right,  on  whose  visible  front,  not  far  oft',  Wadsworth  entrenched  on  the 
night  of  the  first  day,  and  on  whose  other  front  Greene's  brigade  of  the  Twelfth 
Corps  completely  foiled  five  fierce  onslaughts  of  some  of  Early's  brigades  ; 
the  noted  ground  at  their  feet  where  the  '•'•  Louisiana  Tigers  "  and  others  made 
their  wild  dash,  getting  among  the  guns  of  Rickett's  and  Wiedrich's  batteries, 


40 


At  the  Ahmy's  Right. 


whose  locations  are  now  indicated  by  actual  mounted  guns  and  lunettes  ;  and 
the  famous  cemetery  close  by,  where  Howard  had  his  headquarters  and  which 

he  held  in  spite  of 
determined  assaults. 
Then  they  went  to 
Gulp's  Hill  to  view 
the  ground  of  the 
desperate  charges  of 
Stewart  and  others  to 
capture  Greene's  po- 
sition ;  then  along  the 
line  where  the  enemy 
succeeded  in  entering 
and  occupying,  in  the 
absence  of  t  r  o  o  p  s 
once  holding  there 
but  sent  that  after- 
noon to  reinforce  our 
left,  a  most  promis- 
ing location  between 
portions  of  our  forces, 
viewing  the  fine  mon- 
ument of  the  2oth 
Conn,  on  this  line ; 
then  to  Spangler's 
Spring,  a  lovely 
woodland  spot, 
where  (and  this  is  no 
myth)  Yank  and  Johnny  met  late  at  night  of  the  engagement  of  the  second 
imd  conversed,  all  unconscious  at  first  that  they  were  not  all  "  of  the  same 
faith."  Of  course  the  ubiquitous  photographer*  had  followed  and  a  group 
picture  was  taken  on  Cemetery  Hill. 

After  a  dinner  hearty  enough  for  giants  and  seasoned  with  war  appetites, 
all  parties  started  out  again.  Some  went  over  the  first  day's  field,  surprised 
that  it  proved  so  interesting  and  that  the  battle  there  was  so  extensive  and  pro- 
tracted, with  so  man}'  features  of  severe  encounter.  Parties  to  Little  Round 
Top  were  treated  to  a  view  showing  a  large  part  of  the  battlefield  from  far 
below  where  Hood's  men  rendezvoused  to  far  above  Gettysburg,  and  the 
guides  and  lecturers  pointed  out  the  positions  of  the  engagement  of  the  second 
day  ;  the  "  Wheatfield,"  right  under  the  eyes,  looking  to  the  front,  where 
wondrous  slaughter  was,  ground  that  on  that  battle-morning  was  "•  a  beau- 
tiful field  of  uncut  wheat  and  at  night  it  was  hard  to  tell  the  growth  ;"  Tros- 
tle's  farm,  the  scene  of  dreadful  cainage  ;  Houck's  Ridge,  where  men  battled 

*  In  the  party  were  three  kodakists.  Messrs.  Hall,  Hammond,  and  Blatchley,  and  one 
photographer,  Dr.  Sweet. 


Spangler's  Spring,  Gettysburg. 


At  the  Left,  and  Bliss  Place. 


41 


like  tigers  and  left  the  rocks  and  earth  gory  ;  the  "  Peach  Orchard,"  famed 
evermore  for  its  bloodiest  of  fighting,  and  wild  "  Devil's  Den,"  the  natu- 
ral stronghold  of  sharp- 
shooters, close  under  to  the 
left.  Northward,  on  the 
right,  could  be  seen  all  the 
Union  position  to  East  Cem- 
etery Hill,  and  opposite  that 
Seminary  Ridge,  the  loca- 
tion of  Hill's  corps,  to  its 
termination  beyond  the 
town  ;  and  beyond  that  Oak 
Ridge.  Down  to  Devil's 
Den  the  group  went  and  felt 
no  surprise  that  tlie  wild, 
disordered  mass  of  rocks  had 
received  such  a  sulphurous 
name  nor  that  the  rebel 
cracksmen  found  it  so  fine 
a  place  to  gather,  for  a  time, 
a  harvest  of  our  choicest 
ones  on  the  hill ;  and  they 
did  not  regret  to  be  told  that 
■when  our  marksmen  got  in 
their  work  from  the  sides  of 
leafy  Round  Top  they  mer- 
cilessly "cleaned  out"  the 
pestiferous  nest  of  destroyers. 
On  the  way,  one  large  party, 
desirous  of  seeing  and  stand- 
ing on  the  Bliss  place,  and 
finding  it  a  feasible  thing, 
left  the  conveyances  in  the  Emmettsburgroad  opposite  the  main  position  of  the 
Fourteenth  and  crossed  the  fields  one-fourth  mile  or  so  to  the  premises.  There 
was  emotion  not  easily  expressed  when  they  stood  on  the  veritable  ground  of  the 
thrilling  adventure,  by  the  marker  on  the  barn  site.*  Mr.  Bunce  and  other 
steadfast  old  friends  of  the  regiment  who  had  heard  much  about  it  were  as 
interested  as  the  "  boys,"  and  listened  with  rapt  attention  as  comrade  Broatch 
detailed  the  movements  of  the  charge  and  pointed  out  the  places,  all  visible 
to  the  listeners,  and  described  the  scenes  in  the  barn  and  house,  and  as 
Chaplain  S.  detailed  additional  features  of  the  affair  and  gave  description  of 
Capt.  Postle's   ride  and   the   story   of  the   rebel   batteryman.     Sergt.    Hyde 

*The  Regtl.  Soc.  owns,  by  purchase,  one  acre  of  the  Bliss  place  ground  including 
sites  of  the  barn  and  house.  It  gave  permission  to  the  12th  N.  J.  to  erect  a  suitable 
marker  there. 


Some  Rocks  at  Devil's  Den,  south  side. 


42 


Evening  at  Gettysburg. 


added  some  of  his  own  recollections  of  the  affair  as  he  saw  it  from  the  skir- 
mish line.      While  at  the  wall  near  the  large  monument  comrade  Broatch 

gave  a  graphic  descrip- 
tion of  the  charge 
against  that  very  po- 
sition on  the  third  of 
July  as  seen  by  the 
Fourteeeth  men  en- 
gaged there.  The 
guide-lecturer  stand- 
ing by  took  mental 
notes,  for  this  talk 
from  one  who  was 
there  and  saw  it  all  and 
was  a  participant  in 
the  struggle  and  could 
relate  it  so  intelligently 
went  beyond  anything 
he  could  do. 

That  evening  though, 
the  body  of  each  was 
weaiy  no  one's  spirit 
flagged,  and  to  keep 
still  was  impossible. 
Enthusiasm  of  old 
comrades,  meeting  at 
such  a  place  and  time,  after  years  of  separation  since  they  trod  in  com- 
pany war's  harshest  path,  could  not  be  restricted  to  a  few  hours.  Through 
the  thoughtfulness  of  comrade  Coit  and  others  a  local  band  had  been  engaged 
to  play  in  front  of  the  McClellan,  to  the  delectation  of  some  of  the  people, 
even  if  Gilmore  had  dropped  out  of  it  and  none  of  the  "•Marine  Band" 
graduates  were  in  it.  A  delegation  of  about  eighty  of  the  loSth  N.  Y.  regi- 
ment, of  our  old  brigade,  just  in  on  a  train,  came  up  to  fraternize  with  their 
old  associates,  and  speeches,  renewing  old  friendship  and  recounting  old 
adventures,  were  in  order. 

The  next  morning,  September  i6,  all  were  out  in  right  good  season,  bright 
and  breezy  and  with  appetites  for  adventure  whetted  by  the  former  day's 
trips,  for  their  last  touch  of  the  field.  Ten  members  of  Co.  F  went  out  to 
the  monument  with  a  photographer  for  a  group  picture,  and  later  a  very 
large  party  of  the  excursionists  grouped  along  the  wall  and  by  the  monu- 
ment tor  a  photograph.  The  spot  seemed  fascinating,  and  all  were  loth  to 
leave  a  place  so  memorable  to  us.  Meade's  headquarters  house,  the  humble, 
battle-scarred  edifice,  now  restored  to  nearly  its  original  appearance  and 
condition,  was  visited  and  a  good  view  had  of  the  slope  in  rear  of  our  posi- 
tion and  of  the  Taneytown  road,  as  shown  in  cut  4. 

There  had  been  a  fear  that  with  so  large  a  party  it  would  be  diflicult  to 


Mouth  of  Devils  Den,  Gettysburg. 


On  the  VVixg  Again. 


43 


induce  all  to  be  prompt,  ready 
for  starting  on  scheduled  time, 
but  it  was  soon  evident  the 
party  was  a  live  one  and  a 
business  one.  Long  before 
the  hour  for  startingaway  din- 
ners had  been  disposed  of, 
grips  and  wraps  gathered  and 
in  hand  and  most  of  the  people 
were  aboard  the  cars  ;  so  that 
when  the  whistle  sounded  at 
one  o'clock  the  last  signal  not 
one  was  absent,  and  the  long, 
well  laden  train  moved  out  on 
time.  With  a  satisfied  ex- 
pression all  said  :  "  We  have 
seen  Gettysburg  !  "—and  they 
set  their  faces  southward  for 
more  delights  of  a  kindred 
sort;  for  Antietam,  the  true 
objective  point  of  the  expedi- 
tion, was  just  ahead.  No 
day  could  be  fairer,  no  at- 
mosphere sweeter,  and  the 
feelings  of  the  party  were  in 
keeping.  While  gaily  chat- 
ting and  taking  in  the  beauties 
of  the  new  scenery  the  people 
presently  became  aware  that 
they  were  "rising  in  the 
world."  Places  appeared  to 
steadily  drop  lower  in  the 
view  and  valleys  to  grow 
deeper,  and  what  had  been 
seen  as  hills  a  little  before 
were  beneath  them.  Then 
they  discovered  that  they  were 
steadily  being  lifted  up  the 
mountain.  In  winding  ways 
they  went  up  and  up,  while 
the  views  increased  in  ex- 
tent, diversity,  beauty  and 
grandeur.  At  times,  as  at 
Horse  Shoe  Bend,  were  af- 
forded loveliest  vistas  aci'oss 
wide,    luxuriant  valleys,    and 


44 


Pen-Mar — Sharpsburg. 


at  times  distant  glimpses  of  miles  of  "Wonderland"  dotted  with  farm 
dwellings  and  barns  or  clustered  villages.  The  summit  reached,  Pen- 
Mar  station  was  announced,  and  the  party,  leaving  the  train,  roamed  over 
the  delectable  grounds,  enjoying  the  rare  scenery  their  height  and  position 
afforded. 

This  place  is  situated  on  the  line  of  separation  of  the  states  Pennsylvania 
and  Maryland,  the  indicating  board  "Pen-Mar."  having  the  "  Pen  "  over 
the  Pennsylvania  side  and  the  "  Mar"  over  the  Maryland  side.  It  is  the 
favorite  resort  of  excursionists  during  the  warm  season  from  all  points 
within  fifty  or  eighty  miles.  High  Rock,  Blue  Mountain  House,  and  Tip 
Top  Tower  are  objects  of  special  attraction.  Tourists  receive  this  descrip- 
tion of  the  locality — "A  Wonderland  of  Nature's  grandest  Charms."  If 
any  people  can  appreciate  such  a  winsome  spot  it  is  a  set  of  wide-awake 
New  Englanders,  and  our  party  fully  enjoyed  it.  wandering  in  the  groves  of 
stately  trees  and  gazing  off  miles  away  where  stretched  northward  the  valley 
of  the  Potomac,  or  westward  the  valley  of  the  Shenadoah,  or  eastward  the 
valley  of  the  Cumberland,  all  an  extensive  prospect  of  charming  landscapes 
seldom  seen  from  one  point.  Not  a  little  did  the  people  enjoy  devouring 
the  delicious  peaches  fresh  from  orchards  near  and  purchased  for  what 
seemed  to  them  a  song  compared  with  prices  at  home.  When  the  whistle 
sounded  the  end  of  the  forty  minutes  time  allowance  all  were  promptlv  in 
their  places  on  the  train  and  presently  sliding  down  the  mountain  towards 
Hagerstown.  This  old  Maryland  town,  of  considerable  note  in  the  war 
time,  they  rushed  through  in  hurried  style;  and  then  the  talk  was,  "  An- 
tietam  next!"  and  the  vet's  pulses  began  to  throb.  At  4.15  the  train 
pulled  in  at  Antietam  station,  the  "  desired  haven."  This  was  located 
one  mile  from  the  village  Sharpsburg.  "And  how  are  we  all  to  get 
there.?  "  was  the  solicitous  inquiry.  Well,  there  is  a  good,  broad  mili- 
tay  road,  one  of  Uncle  Sam's  best,  running  clear  up  to  the  town ; 
and  look  !  foresight  and  painstaking  have  done  their  work,  and  here  are  in 
waiting,  like  a  cloud,  vehicles  of  every  description,  from  the  simple  carriage 
for  two  or  three  to  the  omnibus  for  twenty  and  those  ark-like,  or  "  prairie 
schooner"  style,  of  farm  wagons,  with  their  ponderous  old  Maryland  farm 
horses,  ready  to  haul  any  mass  of  humanity.  Within  a  few  minutes  all  of 
our  great  crowd,  for  we  had  received  reinforcements  from  other  regiments, 
were,  amid  lots  of  fun  at  the  oddity  of  the  thing,  stowed  away  in  these 
vehicles  and  on  the  way  to  town.  So  thoroughly  had  the  matter  of  billeting 
the  party  been  attended  to,  that  when  a  few  minutes  after  the  great  cavalcade 
had  driven  into  the  village  the  parties  in  charge  drove  in  scarcely  any  persons 
were  to  be  seen  upon  the  streets  ;  they  had  fallen  directly  into  their  places 
and  both  people  and  carriages  had  disappeared,  the  latter  to  their  stables  and 
the  former  to  "fix  up"  for  supper,  about  ready  at  all  the  houses. 

The  problem  had  been,  how  could  this  little  village,  with  no  facilities  for 
public  accommodation  beyond  two  or  three  insignificant  hotels,  take  care  of 
our  hundreds,  especially  as  other  hundreds  of  other  regiments  were  to  be 
provided  for  at  the  same  time.     Parties  staying  but  a  night  or  two  could"  bunk" 


The  Roulette  Place. 


45 


in  any  way,  but  our  part}-,  composed  so  lare^ely  of  gentle  ladies,  were  to  be- 
away  from  home  ten  days  or  more  of  jaunting  and  needed  good  care  and 
good  resting  places.  The  problem  was  solved  by  a  Yankee  device  of  going 
months  in  advance  to  the  place  and  spending  days  in  canvassing  for  ac- 
commodations among  the  best  families  of  the  town,  and  promising  the 
people,  who  had  several  times  been  grievously  disappointed  and  imposed 
upon  and  had  suffered  loss  because  of  false  representations  as  to  parties, 
that  good  persons  should  be  sent  them  as  guests  and  sure  pay.  This, 
with  correspondence  kept  up  until  the  last  day,  secured  us  all  we  wanted 
and   the  best  to  be  found.     All  the  places   could    not  be    equally  good,  and 


>>^'^ji^ik*iJAki^^^d^uCdt^j^k^^^ 


The  Roulette  Place,  from  the  East — Barp,  House  and  ipring-House 


we  must  arrange  for  people  as  couples  and  as  friend-groups  as  fully  as 
possible,  and  gentlemen  could  put  up  with  limitations  we  would  not  sub- 
ject ladies  to  if  avoidable  ;  but  what  would  the  few  who  had  cramped 
quarters  for  a  hot  season  have  said  if  indiscriminately  the  party  had  been  ob- 
liged to  bunk  upon  church  benches  and  feed  at  improvised  public  tables  as 
were   many  other   excursionists.? 

It  seemed  befitting  that  our  headquarters  should  be  located  "  in  the  field  "■ 
during  the  campaign,  so  quarters  had  been  secured  for  our  Chairman  and 
Secretary  and  their  wives  at  the  Roulette  house  ;  a  spot  having  great  attrac- 
tion to  us  not  only  because  of  its  relation  to  our  first  battle  experience  but  as 


46 


A  Memorable  Camp-Fire. 


Eclenic  in  its  kind,  and  now  presided  over  most  graciously  by  ^Ir.  B.  F. 
Roulette  and  his  wife,  worthy  successors  of  the  father  and  mother  of  the 
former  who  dwelt  there  during  the  war.  Here  at  early  evening  the  colors 
were  set  out  by  the  Secretaiy  and  the  Fourteenth  was  ready  for  action.  By 
arrangement  there  was  to  be  a  camp-fire,  not  a  misnamed  gathering  in 
enclosed  artificial  auditorium  but  a  genuine  soldiers'  camp-fire  in  the  open 
air,  on  the  battlefield  itself,  with  piles  of  rails — the  soldier's  old-time  darling 
friend — and  logs  for  fuel.  So,  when  the  darkness  was  coming  on  the  pile  of 
rails  was  kindled  on  the  ridge  close  to  the  Roidette  lane  and  near  ''  Bloody 
Lane."  Hardly  soon  enough  was  this,  we  confess;  to  anticipate  the  eagerness 
of  the  people,  who  had  been  supposed  to  be  tired  and  likely  to  be  late,  already 
collected  in  numbers,  our  party  supplemented  by  hosts  of  people  from  the 
town    and   vicinity.       Soon  ifter  our  huge  pile  began  to  glow  grandly  under 

its  increasing  flame  the 
people  gathered  about 
on  the  hill-side  and  the 
effect  upon  them  was 
startling.  To  the  old 
vets  it  was  a  vivid  and 
pathetic  reminder  of 
the  camp-fires  of  long 
ago  amid  the  dreary 
surroundings  of  war  life 
and  shared  with  the 
dear  old  comrades  of 
those  days,  so  many  of 
whom  had  dropped  out 
on  bloody  fields  or 
perished  in  hospitals 
or  starved  and  rotted 
in  horrid  prison  pens. 
To  the  ladies  and  civil- 
ian visitors  the  scene  was  weird,  novel  and  exciting — entrancing.  It 
was  their  first  sight  of  what  seemed  a  reproduction  from  real  soldier 
life.  At  proper  time  our  president  set  the  ball  rolling  by  calling  for 
a  song;  and  then  after  a  pleasant  speech  setting  forth  the  object  of 
the  trip,  the  impressiveness  of  the  place  and  the  memories  connected 
with  it,  he  called  for  camp-fire  talks  from  others  present.  Each 
speaker  stepped  out  into  the  full  light  of  the  blazing  pile,  notwithstand- 
ing risk  of  roasting,  the  scene  having  a  striking  effect  upon  the  unaccustomed 
observers.  Comrade  Lieut.  Seward  gave  a  talk  thoroughl}-  patriotic  and 
tender,  as  Miss  McCarthy  of  the  party  wrote,  "  silent  eloquence  gaining  the 
mastery  as  he  stood  in  the  light  of  the  fire, one  coat  sleeve  hanging  loosely  down, 
while  with  his  single  arm  extended  towards  his  comrades  he  noblv  asserted 
that  willingly  would  he  lose  that  one  also  rather  than  forego  the  pleasure  of 
helping  to  make  '  one  and  inseparable  '  our  glorious  Union."      Col.  Moore, 


22.  Blatchli'y. 

Roulette   Lane,  near  Camp-Fire,  looking   north,  toward   barn. 


Words  that  Tell. 


4: 


the  man  of  fighting  and  deeds  rather  than  public  utterances,  responded  in  his 
customary  way  of  utterly  quiet  eloquence.  Secretary  Knowlton  gave  a  few 
characteristic  words  of  kindly  appreciation  of  efforts  of  comrades.  The 
Chaplain  gave  reminiscences  of  the  regiment's  movements  and  experiences 
twenty-nine  years  ago  that  da}'  and  night,  and  of  the  dreadful  battle-day  and  the 
two  or  three  days  following,  on  this  ground  or  near.  Comrade  Lieut.  Lyman 
spoke  sensible  words  as  to  our  nation's  momentous  interests  and  the  effects 
of  the  war.  Comrade  Fletcher,  coming  from  far  Kansas  for  the  purpose  of 
participating  in  the  excursion  privileges,  gave  rousing  and  grand  words  of 
purest  loyalty  and  comradeship,  with  man}'  entertaining  illustrations.  Con- 
gressman Russell  made 
pleasant  talk  in  humor- 
ous strain,  and  then 
most  appreciative  ex- 
pressions of  the  work 
imd  sacrifices  of  the 
soldiers  for  the  Union. 
Comrade  Capt.  Davis 
began  one  of  his  al- 
ways delightful  and  elo- 
q  u  e  n  t  talks  but  suc- 
cumbed  to  indisposition 
and  ceased  ;  and  State 
Senator  Coffin,  one  of 
the  truest  of  the  loyal, 
a  strong  and  constant 
friend  of  the  soldier  in 
war  time  and  since, 
responded  to  his  call 
in  a  hearty,  feeling 
eulogy  of  the  men  who 
saved  the  country  and 
of  their  deeds. 

It  was  hard  to  stop 
and  thus  break  the  spell 
of  the  rare  and  witching 
scene,  but  tired  nature  and  a  prospective  morrow  full  of  ardent  doing  of  the  battle- 
field demanded  that  the  people  should  seek  repose.  So,  with  "  Tenting  to- 
night" still  lingering  in  the  air  where  our  fervent  lips  had  given  it,  reluc- 
tantly weleftthe  spot.  Of  the  whole  affair  Miss  McCarthy  wrote  :  "And  as 
the  ffames  shot  towards  heaven  and  you  heard  '  Tenting  to-night'  slowly,  sol- 
emnly sung  by  those  same  voices  that  twenty-nine  yearsago  had  every  reason 
to  weep  over  'Wishing  for  the  War  to  cease'  emotion  thrilled  your  whole 
body.  There  was  the  moon  (I  doubt  if  ever. night  was  more  beautiful),  the 
calm,  beautiful  fields,  overcapped  by  the  surrounding  hills ;  the  woods 
through  which  the  troops  emerged  on  their  march,  and  those  voices  swelling 


"Bloody  Lane"  after  the  war,  looking  N.  W. — Turn  of  Roulette  Lane 
in  middle  ground — Dunker  Church  Woods  In  background — 14th 
0.  V.  Cornfield  at  right  of  house. 


48 


A  Bit  of  History. 


in  one  grand  chorus,  until 
the  grandeur  of  the  scene 
was  indesci'ibable.  Another 
such  camp-fire;  another 
such  moonHght  will  doubt- 
less never  be  seen  by  the 
same  parties.'' 

As  our  people,  all  in  their 
novel  surroundings,  sleep 
the  sleep  of  the  just  and 
weary  let  us  talk  a  little  of 
the 

REGIMENT  AND  THE  BAT- 
TLE OF  ANTIETAM. 


The  Fourteenth  left  Hart- 
ford for  New  York  August 
25,  1S62,  one  thousand  and 
fifteen  strong,  under  com- 
mand of  Colonel  Dwight 
Morris.  Six  companies  were 
borne  by  the  steamer  "  City 
of  Hartford"  and  four  com- 
panies by  a  propeller.  The 
next  day  the  men  were 
transported  bv  the  steamer 
"Kill-Von-Kull"  to  Eliza- 
bethport,  N.  J.,  whence  they 
were  borne  by  a  train  of 
thirty  cars,  in  two  sections, 
to  Harrisburg  and  thence  to 
Baltimore.  By  another 
train  they  were  taken  to 
Washington,  reaching  there 
on  the  morning  of  the  3Sth, 
In  a  few  hours  they  crossed 
the  Potomac  on  the  famous 
Long  Bridge  and  trod  for 
the  first  time  the  "sacred 
soil."  This  they  tasted  as 
well  as  trod,  for  it  was 
dreadfully  dust}'.  That 
night  they  I'ested  on  the 
heights  of  Arlington,  fondly 
expecting  a  long  stay  in  the 


Our  First  Shelling.  49 

Elysian  Fields  of  a  "  camp  of  instruction."  Vain  delusion  !  Before 
light  on  the  39th  tlie  long-  roll  suddenly  called  them  up,  they  re- 
ceived their  arms,  made  their  coffee,  and  shortly  were  tramping  toward 
Fort  Ethan  Allen,  Va.,  then  threatened,  near  the  "Chain  Bridge," 
a  few  miles  above  Washington.  Sunday,  September  7th,  the  march 
was  taken  up  with  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  in  pursuit  of  Lee.  The 
regiment  was  assigned  with  two  other  new  regiments,  the  loSth  N.  Y. 
and  130th  Fenn.  A/^olunteers,  to  form  the  Second  Brigade  of  the  Third  Divis- 
ion, Second  Army  Corps.  Daily  marching  brought  us  to  Frederick,  Md. 
by  the  13th,  and  on  Sunday  "  over  the  hills  of  Maryland"  the  march  was 
pursued,  the  regiment  bivouacking  that  night  on  the  battlefield  of  South 
Mountain,  where  the  dead,  the  first  seen  by  us  of  those  slain  in  war,  were 
lying  about.  On  the  15th  we  crossed  the  mountain  by  Turner's  Gap,  pro- 
ceeded to  Boonesboro,  turned  sharply  to  the  left  towards  Sharpsburg,  close 
in  the  wake  of  the  enem}-,  and,  passing  through  the  village  of  Keedysville 
just  at  dark  and  proceeding  about  one  mile  beyond,  turned  into  a  field  at  the 
left  of  the  road,  not  far  from  McClellan's  headquarters  at  the  Pry  house,  there 
bivouacking  on  the  front  line  of  the  army.  The  next  day  was  spent  on  that 
ground,  where  at  one  time  the  regiment  was  treated  to  its  first  shelling  from 
hostile  guns — treatment  very  unwelcome,  as  every  third  gun  discharged  sent 
a  Whitworth  bolt  over  the  hill  in  our  front  striking  somewhere  in  our  vicinity, 
generally  wounding  some  one.  We  saw  one  of  these  bolts  take  oft' the  foot  of 
a  man  across  the  road  from  us — and  the  most  pertinent  reflection  about  the 
scene  was,  the  man  struck  was  out  of  his  place. 

Glad  we  all  were  when  French's  battery,  that  had  been  sent  flying  up  the 
road  rvmning  diagonally  past  our  front,  silenced  those  "  dogs  of  war."  All 
that  day  it  could  be  seen  that  things  were  being  "fixed  up"  for  a  fight — 
leaders  "cutting  out  work"  for  us —  and  some  heavy  firing  just  at  evening 
by  Hooker's  men  far  up  at  the  right  settled  the  conviction.  Soon  after  two 
o'clock  on  the  morning  of  Wednesday  the  17th  the  regiment  was  astir  and 
receiving  ammunition  and  at  daylight  in  line.  Soon  afterward  we  crossed 
the  road  and  moved,  with  frequent  halts,  around  the  high  hill  in  the  rear  of 
McClellan's  headquarters,  about  midway  of  the  slope,  making  our  way 
toward  some  ford  of  the  Antietam.  About  8  o'clock  the  ford  was  reached 
and  crossed.  The  water  was  pretty  deep,  the  banks  were  steep  and  slippery. 
The  fording  was  not  an  agreeable  recreation  but  we  knew  worse  things 
were  ahead. 

We  were  marching  that  day  with  the  Third  Brigade  (Max  Weber's)  of  our 
division  in  front,  our  brigade,  under  command  of  our  own  Colonel  Morris, 
next,  and  the  First  Brigade  (Genl.  Kimball's)  in  rear.  From  the  ford  the 
course  was  towards  and  then  up  the  slope  flanking  the  East  Woods.  * 
These  woods  were  reached  and  entered  about  one  mile  from  the  ford  and 
the  line  was  at  once  faced  to  the  left  and  advanced.  Order  was  straightway 
given  to  form  line  of  battle.  Huge  shells  crashing  through  the  tree-tops 
and  branches  and  dropping  and  bursting  about  had  made  the  men  nervous, 

*  See  towards  right  of  background  of  cut  33. 


50 


Fording  the  Antietam. 


and  this  order  made  them  realize  that  the  hour  they  had  thought  of  and 
talked  of,  the  hour  of  battle,  of  mortal  combat,  was  at  hand.  No  previous 
moment  of  life  had  been,  to  most,  as  serious  as  this.  There  would  surely 
be  wounding  and  pain  and  death  ;  and  upon  whom  of  all  would  these  come, 
men  were  reflecting.  Stern  duty  granted  no  time  for  meditation,  for  the  line, 
the  deadly  battle-line,  was  forming.  General  French,  the  division  com- 
mander, seeing  some  halting  and  confusion  in  the  brigade  shouted  :  "  For 
God's  sake,  men,  close  up  and  go  forward  !  "  The  Fourteenth,  Lieut.  Col. 
Perkins   commanding,  was  formed  on   the   right   of  the  brigade,  the    130th 


/(  ^^m:^ 


where  the  Fourteenth  forded  the  Antietam  September  17,   1862. 


Penn.  next  and  the  loSth  N.  Y.  at  left.  Max  Weber's  brigade  formed  in 
our  front  and  passed  over  the  fence  first,  the  ist  Del.  on  the  right,  and  the 
4th  N.  Y.  and  5th  Md.  regiments  at  left  of  it.  Kimball's  brigade  formed 
at  left  of  our  brigade  and  advanced  later.  The  line  well  formed,  the  order 
"  forward  !"  was  given.  Here  the  writer  dismounted,  sent  his  horse  back, 
fell  in  behind  Co.  B  and  followed — and  that  is  how  he  knows  the  things 
whereof  he  writes.  His  watch  at  that  moment  marked  nearly  9  o'clock. 
Out  of  the  woods  and  over  the  fence  we  went  and  on,  one  magnificent  battle- 
line,  with  colors  that  should  never  again  be  so  bright  and  companies  that 
should    never  again   be  whole.     Of  course  batteries   opened  on  us  at  once, 


Advancing — The  Cornfield. 


51 


but,  as  usual  with  shelling  under  such 
circumstances,  they  affected  the  line  but 
little.  Before  us  was  a  gentle  slope  ter- 
minating after  about  one  fourth  mile  in 
a  swale  between  the  houses  of  Mr. 
Mumma  and  Ml".  William  Roulette. 
Half  way  down  the  slope  the  right  of 
the  regiment  passed  through  a  corner  of 
Mr.  Mumma's  orchard,  and,  grave  as 
the  moment  was,  men  of  Co.  A  plucked 
the  fruit  and  ate.  A  little  farther  on 
that  same  right  passed  within  a  few  rods 
of  the  blazing  barn  and  house  of  Mr. 
Mumma,  feeling  the  scorching  heat.  A 
little  farther,  and  the  "wee"  brook 
coursing  through  the  swale  was  reached 
and  the  line  was  turned  a  trifle  to  the 
right  to  advance  into  the  cornfield, 
whose  fence  was  one  hundred  paces  be- 
yond. Just  then  the  left  of  Co.  B 
struck  the  Roulette  house  and  was  de- 
tained a  little  to  attend  to  some  belliger- 
ent sharp-shooters  sheltered  there.  * 
Then  the  line  swept  on  over  the  fence 
into  the  cornfield,  the  regiment  ex- 
tending across  its  entire  breadth.  This 
field  belonged  to  Mr.  Mumma  and 
had  upon  it  a  vigorous  growth  of  nearly 
mature,  tall  corn  with  hills  high  heaped. 
By  the  writer's  pacing  this  field  is 
about  three  hundred  and  fifty  yards 
from  rear  to  front.  While  passing 
through  this  our  men  were  nearly  hidden 
and  but  little  effect  of  the  enemy's  firing 
was  felt  until  we  were  past  the  middle. 
Max  Weber's  brigade  reached  the 
farther    fence    some    yards    in    advance 

*  Mr.  Roulette  had  removed  his  family 
to  a  safe  place  in  season,  but  returning  him- 
self to  look  after  his  stock  he  was  held  in 
limbo  by  the  rebs.  When  firing  began  he 
went  into  the  cellar  for  safety,  but  when  our 
boys  cleaned  out  the  Johnnies  he  quickly  ran 
out,  shouting  excitedly:  "  Give  it  to  'em!" 
"Drive  'em!"  —  "Take  anything  on  my 
place,  onlj' drive 'em  !  drive 'em!"  Then  he 
started  for  the  rear,  for  he  wasn't  singing 
just  then  "  there's  no  place  like  home." 


52 


In  the  Fight. 


§1 


of  US  and  at  once  drew  a  strong  fire  from 
the  enemy,  which  our  line  received  a  good 
share  of  from  overshooting.  The  First 
Delaware  men,  to  whom  this  was  their 
first  battle,  stood  their  ground  bravely,  but 
other  troops  of  that  brigade  did  not  do  so 
well,  as  official  reports  confirm.  Not  only 
their  wounded  fell  back  through  our  lines 
to  be  cared  for  by  us  but  the  frightened 
"  skeedaddlers"  also  in  large  numbers. 
When  the  Fourteenth  reached  the  fence  it 
received  a  smashing  fire  full  in  the  face. 
This  might  have  dashed  our  men's  courage, 
but  it  had  been  screwed  up  to  the  staying 
pitch  and  they  did  not  waver.  Over  the 
fence  they  vs^ent  upon  the  clear  sward  field 
one  rod,  two  rods,  every  inch  of  which  a 
withering  storm  of  bullets  was  smiting  them. 
Col.  Morris,  Lieut.  Col.  Perkins*  and  Adjt. 
Ellis  rode  forth  and  back  most  bravely  in 
front  of  the  line  urging  the  men  forward  ; 
but  at  last,  finding  it  impossible  to  advance 
farther,  the  order  was  given  to  fall  back  to 
the  fence  and  "load  and  fire  at  will." 
This  order  they  obeyed,  but  no  farther 
back  did  they  go  until  directed  to.  Stopping 
by  the  rails  or  dropping  back  a  yard  or  two 
among  the  high  corn  hills,  each  man  loaded 
his  piece  and  then  fired  at  whatever  seemed 
a  proper  target.  While  it  was  very  easy  to 
feel  the  enemy  it  was  very  difficult  to  see 
him — and  we  will  tell  why.  A  lane,  called 
the  "Sunken  Road,"  one  outlet  of  the 
Mumma,  Roulette,  and  Piper  farms,  leaves 
the  Hagerstown  pike  about  one  mile  above 
Sharspsburg,  runs  towards  the  position  of 
the  Fourteenth  about  one-third  mile,  then 
turns  to  right  a  little,  descending  a  slight 
hill,    then   turns   again   a   little  and  runs  on 

*Mai.  Clark's  nervous  horse  acted  so  foolishly 
that  he  could  not  urge  him  over  the  fence,  and 
we  have  a  vivid  recollection  of  him  among  the 
corn  hills  holding  the  refractory  beast,  grinding 
his  teeth  and  muttering  hot  expletives,  until 
Corpl.  Ed.  Smith  of  Co.  E,  limping  along  with 
a  serious  bullet  wound  in  the  calf,  led  it  awav. 


A  Hidden  Foe — Bloody  Lane. 


53 


nearly  southeast  about  one-fourth  mile  when  it 
turns  again.     It  pursues  this  crooked  way  until, 
-after    making    six    angles   and   seven    different 
lines  of  direction,  all  amounting  to  about  one 
right  angle,  it  connects  with   the    Boonesboro 
pike  west  of  Sharpsburg,  fully  one  mile  and 
a.  half  from    the    start    point.       This    road    is 
depressed  for  over  one-half  mile  of  its  course, 
and  the  part  from  the  little  hill  mentioned  for 
about  one-fourth  mile  is  called  ''•  Bloody  Lane." 
The  Roulette  farm  lane  connects  with  it  a  few 
rods  from  the  foot  of  the  little  hill.     This  sunk- 
en part  of  the  road   men  of  Hill's  corps  had 
taken   possession  of  upon   retiring  before   our 
advancing  division.     From  the  left  of  Co.  B  in 
direct   line  forward  to  the   first     bend   of  the 
sunken  road  at  top  of  the  little  hill,  a   little  to 
the  right  of  the  house  seen  in  cuts  28  and  30,* 
is  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  paces.     In  this 
deep  cut,  at  this  near  point  and  far  up  the  road, 
the    rebels    were    ensconced,    completely   con- 
cealed,   in    full    lines,    all    busily  plying  their 
muskets  ;  and  on  the  rising  ground  in  the  field 
back  of  this  position   was  another   line   so   lo- 
cated  as   to   fire   over  their   heads.     All  these 
had  a  direct  fire  upon  our  left    and  a  raking 
fire  upon  the  rest  of  our  line.     And  this  was 
not  all.      Mr.  Mumma's  farm  outlet  to  Sharps- 
bui^g  then  was  a  lane  running  along  the  right  of 
our  cornfield  and  skirting  the  field  in  our  front 
in  a  circuitous  course,  joining  the  sunken  road 
a  few  rods  from  the  Hagerstown  pike.     From 
this  lane  directly  in  front  of  our  centre  to  our 
line  was  about  three   hundred  and  fifty  yards. 
This  lanef   had   its  quota  of  lurking   infantry, 
and   the   line   was  extended  northward  behind 
barricades   and  outcropping   ledges.      Do   our 
men  now  wonder  where  the  heavy,  deadly  fire 
•came  from  or  why  no  enemy  was  visible,  only 
■occasionally  a  rusty  hat.^ 

*  This  house  did  not  exist  at  the  time  of  the  battle. 

tThis  lane  from  the  point  where  the  right  of  Co.  A 
rested  to  the  Mumraa  house  stil  1  exists,  but  all  that  part 
skirting  the  field  in  front  of  our  position  has  been  ob- 
literated, the  fence  on  our  side  being  removed  and  the 
ground  plowed.  The  remaining  boards  of  the  other 
fence  have  numerous  bullet  holes.      W/io made  tliemi' 


M 


Hard  at  Work. 


30. 


Left  of  14th  C.  V.  in  Cornfield— T  rees  as  at  time  of   Battle. 


Nothing  daunted  the  Fourteenth  men  settled  down  to  work  as  though  ex- 
pecting to  stay,  firing  in  the  direction  of  the  puffs  of  smoke  or  at  an^'thing 
indicating  the  presence  of  a  reb.  And  some  of  them  really  seemed  to  enjoy 
it.  We  recall  one  sergeant  as  repeatedly  gravely  engaged  in  loading  his  gun, 
and  then,  rising  and  taking  aim,  firing;  and  each  time  there  would  come 
upon  his  face  such  a  rapt  expression  of  utter  satisfaction  as  seemed  almost 
seraphic.  Of  course  many  were  entirely  unused  to  handling  firearms,  and 
there  were  more  *'  shots  at  a  venture  "  that  day  in  the  regiment  than  it  ever 
knew  again,  but  each  man  did  his  best  and  bravest. 

But  good  men  were  falling  all  the  time  under  the  incessant  fusillade  of  the 
invisible  foe.  As  they  were  wounded  they,  if  unable  to  w^alk,  were  borne 
back  to  the  Roulette  house  ;  if  able  to  walk  they  could  go  farther  back  to  our 
division  hospital  on  the  Smith  farm,  near  our  fording  place.  For  about  two 
hours  this  was  continued.  Sharp  sense  of  danger  was,  after  a  time,  dulled, 
and  there  was  a  bit  of  fascination  in  hearing  the  buzzing  bullets  passing  by,  or 
in  seeing  them  clip  a  cornstalk  or  its  leaves  or  strike  up  little  pufts  of  dust  at 
our  feet  as  a  running  mouse  would.  Some  of  the  time  batteries  were  ex- 
changing compliments  over  our  heads,  and  occasionally  one  of  these  "  com- 
pliments "  would  drop  in  our  field,  hoisting  the  earth,  or,  bursting  in  the  air, 
would  drop  gentle  showers  of  scrap-iron  upon  us.  At  one  time  the  conduct 
of  the  Fifth  Maryland  affected  us  hurtfully.  Col.  Perkins  says  in  his  report 
that  their  breaking  "  threw  three  companies  of  my  right  wing  into  confusion. 
*  *  *  during  this  time  my  right  and  centre  were  broken  twice  but  rallied 
on  the  colors  and  formed  in  good  order."  From  the  right  of  the  regiment, 
where  the  ground  was  considerably  elevated,  our  men  could  see  the  hill  * 
eastward  overlooking  the  eastern  section  of  "Bloody  Lane,"  and  they  there 
witnessed  the  splendid  fighting  of  some  of  the  old  regiments  of  Kimball's 
brigade,  the  14th  Indiana  particularly,  and  later  those  of  the  "  Irish  Brigade" 
coming  up  in  support.  As  they  saw  at  one  time  the  old  veteran  color-bearer 
crawling  along  the  ground,  his  comrades  moving  after  him  in  like  fashion, 
thrusting   forward   his   flag-staft^  and   fixing  it  in  the  earth  and  then  pulling 

*  Where  our  excursion  camp-fire  was. 


"  Old  Glory. 


55. 


himself  up  to  it,  the  bullets  flying  thickly 
around,  or  at  another  time  the  full  color- 
guard  rallying  around  the  banner  as  the}', 
leading  their  line,  charged  upon  the 
enemy,  the  whole  line  contending  and 
gaining  inch  by  inch  until  they  beat 
the  foe  in  their  front,  our  men  learned 
what  veritable  lighting  was — and  thev 
never  forgot  the  lesson.  The  spectacle 
was  thrilling  and  inspiring,  as  Col.  Per- 
kins often  remarked,  and  never  until 
then  had  our  beautiful  national  banner, 
"  Old  Glory,"  assumed  its  proper  place 
in  our  understandings  and  hearts.  Its 
bright  folds,  enwreathed  for  moments  in 
battle  smoke  and  at  other  moments  re- 
flecting the  sun's  glowing  rays  from  its 
spotless  red,  white  and  blue  floating 
over  brave  Union  men  risking  life  for 
it,  advancing  steadily  against  the  banner 
of  treason  and  disunion  made  a  picture 
ineftaceable  from  our  memories  and  fixed 
the  precious  emblem  in  our  souls  forever. 
Some  of  our  men  at  the  right,  as 
Sergts.  B.  Hirst  of  Co.  D  and  W.  H. 
Hawley  and  W.  B.  Hincks  of  Co.  A, 
went  forv/ard  from  our  line  a  little  into 
the  field  with  some  of  the  First  Dela- 
ware men,  nearly  to  the  large  tree  seen 
at  right  in  cut  29,  where  they  had  a  better 
view  of  the  enemy's  position  and  a  better 
place  for  efliective  firing.  When  Sergt. 
H.  saw  indications  that  the  enemy  was 
preparing  to  charge  he  retiu'ned  to  his 
company.  About  this  time,  as  the 
writer  was  approaching  Co.  B  Capt. 
Gibbons  inquired  where  the  colors  were. 
Upon  being  told  that  they  were  in  their 
proper  place  in  the  line  a  moment  be- 
fore, he  replied  that  he  could  not  see 
them.  A  hasty  run  back  to  the  centre 
developed  the  fact  that  the  colors  had 
been  suppressed  that  they  might  not  at- 
tract the  attention  of  the  enemy  so  much. 
Never  again  would  the  Fourteenth  prac- 
tice  that  kind  of  Yankee   prudence   as 


—  CO 

<II  _ 
Q-o 


S3 

3§ 


(/)  a. 


5  O 

3U 


a>  a. 
o  o 


C    ID 


»6 


Retiring  from  the  Cornfield. 


applied  to  matters  of  civil  life,  well  knowing  that  for  war  it  would  not  do, 
for  men  must  see  their  colors  to  be  assured  that  their  line  is  intact  and 
position  not  changed. 

Just  how  or  when  the  regiment  was  ordered  to  retire  from  this  position 
cannot,  perhaps,  be  known,  for  the  companies  seem  not  to  have  retired 
together  ;  but  the  writer  knows  this,  that  when  the  hour  of  noon  was  near 
he  saw  Col.  Morris  with  the  colors  and  a  portion  of  the  regiment  in  a  slight 
hollow  which  ran  transversely  of  the  field  and  the  colonel  asked  him  if  he 
could  inform  him  where  Cos.  B  and  G  were.  He  replied  that  a  moment 
before  he  had  seen  them  at  their  places  at  the  fence.  "Please  return  to  them 
and  request  them  to  rally  on  the  colors  here,"  said  the  colonel.  The  order 
was,  delivered,  and  soon  all  the  companies  were  together  and  retiring  to  the 
rear  of  the   Roulette  house  and   into  the  yard  between  the  house  and  barn. 


Roulette  House  after  battle  September  1862— Aest  side,  from  swale. 


Here  were  already  fragments  of  other  regiments  and  Genl.  French  and  his 
staff'.  When  the  enemy  perceived  that  our  men  had  withdrawn  they  at  once 
determined  to  charge  over  the  field  vacated,  and  they  charged  clear  down 
through  the  cornfield  and  into  the  swale.  Our  two  men  of  Co.  A,  referred 
to  above,  who  had  ultimately  betaken  themselves  to  the  Mumma  lane  for 
better  use  of  their  rifles,  were  so  absorbed  in  their  business  that  they  did  not 
observe  the  oncoming  of  the  rebel  charging  line  until  it  was  but  a  few  rods 
away — then  there  was  a  sprinting  match  rarely  surpassed.  Our  boys  could 
run  faster  than  the  pursuing  force  yet  not  so  fast  as  the  cyclone  of  bullets  sent 
after  them  by  that  force  ;  but  the  good,  brave  fellows  got  away  unharmed 
and  afterwards  rejoined  tiieir  company.  That  the  rebels  reached  the  swale 
the  writer  can  attest,  for  he  had  in  care  several  wounded  men.  protected 
within  the  little  basement  room  at  rear   of  the  Roulette  house,  and  it  look.ed 


With  Kimball.  57 

as  though  all  must  be  captured.  Sergt.  Tibbitts  of  Co.  H,  both  bleeding 
arms  crossed  upon  his  breast,  sat  upon  a  barrel  placidly  smiling  ;  but  one, 
man  was  so  wrought  up  that  he  cried  bitterly,  exclaiming:  '•'•  My  God,  I'd 
rather  have  been  killed  than  to  be  taken  prisoner  bv  the  rebels  !  "  As  we 
stood  outside,  a  few  feet  from  the  door,  to  surrender  our  helpless  charge  if  it 
could  be  done  before  the  Johnnies  shot,  the  foremost  men  in  butternut  came 
within  about  two  rods  of  us,  when  the  operations  of  a  battery  brought  to  bear 
upon  the  cornfield  and  of  some  infantry  throwing  a  flanking  fire  into  the 
field  started  those  Johnnies  on  a  retrograde  movement  of  the  most  lively  sort. 
When  our  division  made  its  advance  and  took  its  first  position  on  the  field 
there  w^as  a  gap  of  more  than  one  furlong  between  its  right  and  the  left  of 
where  Sedgwick's  division  went  in  earlier,  and  this  gap  might  have  been  fatal 
to  us.  It  was  later  filled  by  Smith's  division  of  the  Sixth  Corps,  the  left  of 
Brooks'  brigade  of  that  division  occupying  our  old  position  in  the  corn- 
field. 

Soon  after  the  retirement  of  the  Fourteenth  to  the  Roulette  house  an  oi^der 
came  assigning  it  to  the  support  of  Genl.  Kimball,  some  of  whose  regiments 
had  been  obliged  to  retire  to  replenish  ammunition.  It  was  advanced  to  the 
right,  beyond  the  barn,  to  a  position  by  a  wall  by  the  Roulette  lane  ;  which 
"  wall  "  Col.  Morris  reports  he  "  was  ordered  to  take  and  hold,"  adding  : 
"  This  I  did  with  the  Fourteenth  Connecticut  alone."* 

The  tide  of  battle  was  moving  beyond  Kimball,  Richardson's  division 
coming  in  for  a  heavy  pull.  This  division  had  crossed  the  Antietam  an  hour 
later  than  the  Fourteenth,  and  by  the  same  ford,  and  had  at  once  moved 
■down  the  stream,  its  course  for  a  distance  restrained  on  the  left  by  the  stream 
and  the  rough  ground  along  it.  When  the  bend  at  Neikirk's  was  passed  it 
could  extend  to  the  left,  and  all  the  brigades  advanced  up  the  slope  at  rear 
and  left  of  Kimball,  the  "Irish  Brigade"  (Meagher's)  on  the  right.  Soon 
the  latter  brigade  was  heavily  engaged  (partly  in  support  of  Kimball),  then 
Caldwell,  then  Brooke.  The  regiments  on  the  extreme  left,  Brooke's  men, 
advanced  towards  the  Piper  house,  fighting  hard  and  successfully,  and  others 
that  had  advanced  beyond  the  line  of  the  crooked  lane  faced  to  the  right  and 
charged  upon  the  enemy  in  the  cornfield  and  orchard  between  Piper's  and 
our  line,  driving  them  and  flanking  the  "  Bloody  Lane  "|  portion  of  the 
road,  completing  thus  the  capture  or  destruction  of  all  its  remaining  occu- 
pants. This  advance  movement  of  Brooke  on  the  far  left  made  it  necessary 
that  his  brigade  should  have  support,  so  Kimball  was  directed  to  send  him 
aid.     As  he,  naturally,  preferred  to  keep  his  own  men,  now  flush  with  am- 

*  When  our  brigade  was  separated  Col.  M.  invariably  staid  with  his  own  boys  of  the 
Fourteenth. 

t  The  rebels  fell  back  to  this  natural  intrenchment  (a  veritable  trap  it  proved)  to  op- 
pose the  advancing  movement  of  our  forces  coming  over  the  hill.  They  had  been 
steadilj'  shot  down  by  our  determined  men  who  had  gained  the  brow  of  the  hill  and 
had  a  plunging  fire  upon  them,  and  it  was  a  hazardous  thing  for  any  of  them  to  leave 
this  road-bed  and  try  to  escape  when  wounded  or  otherwise.  When  the  flanking 
movement  from  the  left  took  them  in  reverse  they  were  caught. 


58 


A  Direful  Shell. 


33. 

Foreground  hill  east  of  Roulette  barn  over  which  14th  C.  V  moved  going  to  extreme 
left.— E.  woods  where  14th  C.  V.  first  formed  in  background  towards  right.— Roulette 
and  Mumma  buildings  from  the  east.— Cut  adjoins  right  of  cut  31. 

munition,  he  detached  his  temporary  reinforcements,  the  14th  Conn,  and 
loSth  N.  Y.,  and  sent  them,  under  command  of  Col.  Morris,  to  Brooke. 
This  made  necessarj^  a  movement  of  about  one-half  mile  to  the  extreme  left 
of  our  corps,  some  of  the  way  along  an  exposed  hill.  Soon  after  the  column 
started  and  while  ascending  the  hill  (foreground  in  cut  33)  the  regiment  was 
subjected  to  a  most  trying  ordeal.     A  shell  from   the    enemy   cutting  diago- 


34. 


Where  Richardson  fell.— The  14th  C.  V's  farthest  move  to  left,  beyond  the  fence. 


nally  across  Co.  D  burst  in  the  middle  of  that  company,  killing  outright 
Henry  Tiley,  W.  P.  Ramsdell,  and  R.  Griswold,  taking  an  arm  from  Jos- 
eph Stafford  and  from  L.  Griswold  and  wounding  two  others.  Though  this 
slaughter  was  sudden  and  terrible  there  was  no  panic — the  company  closed 


With  Brooke — Richardson  Wounded. 


59 


lip  like  veterans  and  the  regiment  moved  on.  The  movement  was  continued 
beyond  Richardson's  regular  line  to  a  point  from  ten  to  twenty  rods  beyond 
the  fence  visible  beyond  the  hay-stack  seen  in  cut  34.  Soon  it  retired,  by 
order,  to  the  field  in  which  the  hay-stack  appears  and  halted  in  a  hollow  at 
a  point  shown  in  cut  35,  the  left  of  the  regiment  being  about  where  the  large 
tree  appears  in  the  foreground.  Here,  though  not  within  musket  range  of 
the  enemy  they  were  within  shelling  range,  and  some  were  struck.  One 
ricocheting  shell  passed  through  the  ground  under  H.  H.  Fox  of  Co.  B,who 
was  lying,  face  down,  at  full  length.  It  took  the  breath  from  his  body  for 
a  time  and  put  him  out  of  the  fight  for  some  hours.  W.  H.  Norton  of  Co. 
A  was  cut  nearly  in  two  by  a  shell.  An  accident  here  robbed  us  of  one  of 
our  best  men,  a  man  exceptionally  well  qualified  for  a  vokmteer  soldier  on 
account  of  his  physical  training,  his  intelligence,  character,  and  patriotism, 
Robert  Hubbard  of  Co.  B.  He  was  fatally  shot  through  the  careless  hand- 
ling of  a  rifle  by  a  member  of  his  own  company.  Another  similar  fatal  acci- 
dent happened  to  another  promising  soldier,  Thaddeus  Lewis  of  Co.  A. 
These  were  not  the  only  instances  of  such  carelessness  in  the  regiment  though 
the  only  ones  resulting  seriously.  The  men  were  not  yet  habituated  to  the 
continuous  handling  of  loaded  guns. 

A  battery  was  stationed  at  the  top   of  the  hill,  beyond  the  two  large  trees 
on  the  ledge  seen   in  cuts  34  and  35,  whose   action  it  was  that  attracted   the 


Position  at  left  when  waiting  in  support  of  Brooke. 


shelling  our  way.  While  Genl.  Richardson  was  superintending  the  working 
of  this  battery  he  was  struck,  receiving  a  mortal  wound.  A  detail  of  men 
of  the  Fourteenth  helped  carry  him  oft'  the  field.  After  lying  in  this  position 
more  than  an  hour  the  regiment  was  moved  to  the  top  of  the  hill  and  farther 
up  the  ridge.  This  was  by  order  of  Genl.  Hancock,  who  had,  upon  the  fall 
of  Genl.  Richardson,  been  directed  to  come  from  his  own  brigade  in  the 
Sixth  Corps  and  assume  command  of  Richardson's  division.     In  his  oflicial 


60 


The  Plowed  Field. 


report  Genl.  Hancock  says  :  "  Finding  a  considerable  interval  at  a  dangerous 
point  between  Meagher's  brigade  and  Caldwell's  brigade  the  Fourteenth  Con- 
necticut was  placed  there  and  the  detachment  from  the  loSth  N.  Y.  Vols,  on 
the  extreme  left."  So  our  brigade  was  wholly  dispersed,  the  130th  Penn, 
being  still  with  Kimball.  As  soon  as  the  regiment  reached  the  summit  of 
the  ridge  the  one  in  command  attempted  to  make  a  perfect  alignment,  dress- 
parade  style.  This  made  a  royal  "  pot-shot"  for  rebel  artillerymen  in  sight 
and  they  promptly  tried  it.  Very  soon  a  stafi^  officer  came  dashing  up  and 
ordered  the  body,  using  a  carefully  selected  vocabulary  of  words,  to  get 
down  out  of  sight  as  quickly  as  possible.  This  was  done  ;  but  the  enemy, 
having  the  range,  kept  up  the  shelling,  greatly  to  the  misery  of  our  men. 
There  was  only  this  to  seriously  disturb  their  peace  as  there  was  but  little 
infantry  firing  at  the  right  of  the  army  after  two  o'clock.  The  heavy  boommg 
of  the  artillery  and  the  crash  of  musketry  volleys  in  Burnside's  attack  far  at 
the  left,  below  Sharpsburg,  were  heard,  and  there  was  a  constant  expectation 
of  being  called  to  action  at  some  point.  They  longed  for  the  night  to  come 
that  the  shelling  might  cease,  and  at  last  it  came.     The  spot  where  they  lay 


The  "  Plowed  Field  ''  on  Roulette  Farm,  Antietam.    Tree  tops  over  the 
hill  show  course  of  Bloody  Lane. 

will  ever  be  remembered  as  the  "  plowed  ground."  The  ground,  recently 
plowed,  had  a  deep  layer  of  thoroughly  dry,  powdery  earth.  The  men 
looked  bad  enough  after  rolling  and  burrowing  in  this,  but  after  a  rain  came 
in  the  night — well,  they  looked  like,  "  like  everything  !  "  All  the  night 
through  and  the  following  day  and  night  they  heard  the  dreadful  gioans  and 
cries  of  the  wounded  and  dying  wretches  in  the  Bloody  Lane  just  over  the 
hill  calling  for  water,  or  help,  or  to  have  others  taken  oft'  who,  dead, 
were  lying  across  or  upon  their  tortured  and  helpless  bodies,  or  for  death  to 
release  them  from  their  anguish  ;  but  they  were  powerless  to  render  the 
assistance  their  hearts  longed  to  give. 


The  Casualties. 


61 


At  the  Roulette  house  saddest  sights  were  enacting.  All  day  men  who- 
could  not  be  carried  further  to  the  rear  for  want  of  ambulances  were  brought 
there  and  laid  upon  the  grass  or  within  the  house,  spring-house  or  barn.  Men 
of  both  armies  were  there,  and  one  could  relate  many  pathetic  scenes,  ineftace- 


Roulette  House  1891— West  Side,  from  swale 


able  from  memory,  that  occurred  were  there  space  here.  Many  died  during 
the  day  and  night  and  the  others  were  cared  for  as  well  as  circumstances 
permitted.  Most  of  the  division  surgeons  were  back  at  the  division  hospital, 
but  those  who  remained  at  this  point  were  busy  with  whatever  facilities  they 
had  for  operating,  our  own  Surgeons  Rockwell  and  Dudley  being  present 
and  constantly  active.  All  of  us  were  kept  busy  nearly  the  night  through 
and  renewed  the  work  with  the  break  of  day. 

Our  losses  were  heavy.  Of  killed  and  mortally  wounded  there  were  thirty- 
eight,  of  wounded  eighty-eight,  and  reported  as  missing  twenty-one.  Some 
were  hit  who  did  not  leave  the  ranks  and  consequently  were  not  reported 
wounded.  Some  of  the  "  missing  "  were  never  heard  from  afterwards.  Of 
the  officers  Capt.  Blinn  of  Co.  F  and  Capt.  Willard  of  Co.  G  were  shot 
dead  at  the  heads  of  their  respective  commands.  Lieut.  Crosby  of  Co.  K 
received  a  mortal  wound  and  Lieut.  Coit  of  the  same  company  received 
severe  wounds  of  both  thighs  that  disabled  him  for  several  months.  Lieut. 
Sherman  received  a  serious  contused  wound  of  the  side  and  color-bearer 
Thomas  Mills  was  liiortally  wounded.  Brave  Sergt.  Eno  of  Co.  F  was 
killed  outright.  Our  flags  were  rent  and  gashed  and  one  staff'  was  badly 
shattered,  the  top  being  shot  away.  The  horses  of  Col.  Perkins  and  Adjt. 
Ellis  were  shot  under  them,  the  adjutant's  being  killed. 


Q2  -^^  Opportunity  Lost. 

In  the  early  morning  of  the  iSth  ambulances  were  brought  up  to  the 
Roulette  barn  by  way  of  the  lane  from  the  Smith  farm  to  hurry  away  our 
remaining  badly  wounded,  in  anticipation  of  a  renewal  of  the  engagement. 
The  enemy's  sharp-shooters  were  well  at  work  and  that  some  of  them  had 
long-range  pieces  was  evident,  for  as  the  writer  was  hurrying  to  the  barn  by 
the  terrace  walk  along  the  garden  fence  to  press  'into  our  service  more 
ambulances  the  little  rifle-sent  singers  in  the  air  came  so  close  that  stooping 
was  necessary  to  avoid  hurt.  While  he  was  relating  his  experience  to  Dr. 
Rockwell,  who  was  upon  the  lawn  in  front  of  the  house  resting  from  his 
wearying  labors,  the  doctor  suddenly  sprang  from  his  chair,  as  a  little  leaden- 
winged  bee  buzzed  past  his  ear,  exclaiming:  "Well,  they're  after  me, 
too  ! " 

All  that  day  our  men  lay  in  most  uncomfortable  position  and  exposed  to  a 
scorching  sun  on  the  plowed  ground.  At  early  light  the  rebel  sharp-shooters 
began  firing  at  every  visible  living  or  moving  object.  Some  of  them  occu- 
pied a  conspicuous  orchard  on  high  ground  on  the  Piper  farm  in  our  front, 
firing  from  the  trees  and  from  behind  the  fence  palings.  We  had  a  line  of 
skirmishers  upon  the  crest  to  look  out  for  them.  Some  of  these,  notably 
those  of  th§  flank  companies  armed  with  Sharp's  rifles,  ensconced  behind 
perfumed  barricades  of  defunct  horses  having,  as  Dr.  Jewett  used  to  say,  a 
"  loud  smell,"  did  effective  work,  tumbling  many  a  Johnny  out  of  the  trees. 
There  was  no  engagement  anywhere  on  the  line  of  the  army  that  day  and  it 
became  apparent  to  the  dullest  mind  that  Lee  must  be  withdrawing  his 
troops  behind  this  lively  mask  of  sharp-shooters.  Also,  the  heavy  and 
unintermitting  rumbling  of  wheels  during  the  night  strengthened  the 
impression  of  the  soldiers  that  the  enemy  was  retreating.  O  that  a  Grant  or 
a  Sheridan,  or  even  such  an  one  as  our  own  Hancock,  had  been  in  command 
of  our  army  ;  someone  awake  and  not  fettered  by  old-time  notions  about 
regular  military  order  nor  filled  with  awe-inspiring  visions  of  vast  hordes  of 
the  enemy  never  existing  !  Then  would  all  the  reserves  and  those  troops  but 
half  used  yet  in  action  have  been  put  upon  the  track  of  the  enemy — to 
destroy  or  capture,  beyond  a  doubt. 

That  night  our  Commissary  Sergt.  J.  W.  Knowlton,  having  braved  mili- 
tary regulations  in  order  to  promote  the  comfort  of  his  comrades,  brought  a 
wagon-load  of  supplies  within  reach.  For  this  he  was  highly  complimented 
bv  officials,  with  distinct  and  strong  hints  of  honors  that  should  follow.  But 
the  "  honors,"  promotion,  like  many  another  *•'  baseless  fabric  of  a  dream  " 
in  soldier  life,  failed  to  materialize,  being  turned  aside  to  others  before  reach- 
ing our  worthy  comrade. 

On  the  morning  of  the  19th  it  was  a  transparent  fact  that  there  was  no 
enemy  in  our  front.  Still  the  Fourteenth  boys  were  kept  on  the  plowed 
field.  At  last  this  becoming  intolerable,  Col.  Morris,  at  nearly  10  o'clock, 
instructed  the  writer  to  go  to  Gen.  French  and  state  to  him  that  the  regi- 
ment had  been  lying  in  that  unfavorable  and  trying  place  forty-two  hours 
and  request  that  it  might  be  relieved.  The  "Aid"  finding  the  general  about 
one-half  mile  away  comfortably  located  told  his  errand.     Bluftiy,  with  both 


After  the  Battle. 


63 


eyes  blinking  at  the  double-quick,  the  general  said  :  "  Says  they've  been  on 
that  line  forty-two  hours,  eh?"  "  Yes  sir."  "•  Tell  him  all  the  more  honor 
to  the  regiment  then  !  "  It  is  a  question  whether  Genl.  F.  had  the  power  to 
relieve  the  I'egiment  at  that  time  as  it  was  still  attached  to  Hancock's  com- 
mand. When  the  "Aid"  was  returning  to  report  his  reception  he  met 
Genl.  Hancock,  with  his  staff',  descending  the  hill,  and  on  reaching  the  reg- 
iment learned  that  he  had  just  relieved  it  and  ordered  its  return  to  its  own 
division.  It  was  then  directed  to  bivouac  in  the  East  Woods,  about  one- 
third  mile  from,  and  in  front  of,  the  Dunker  Church.  Here  the  men  rested 
until  the  following  Monday  morning.  They  visited  freely  the  battlefield, 
where  they  had  been  en- 
gaged  and   elsewhere, 

and  viewed  the    sad  '  . 

havoc  of  war — the  hun- 
dreds of  the  slain  about 
the  fields  ;  the  heaped- 
up  dead  in  Bloody 
Lane  ;  the  debris  of  the 
wrecked  batteries  ;  the 
ruins  of  the  Mum  ma 
buildings  and  the  shat- 
tered walls  and  roof  of 
the  Dunker  C  h  u  r  c  h . 
On  Sunday,  the  3ist, 
we  had,  in  the  grove  . 
with  flag-draped  drums 
for  our  pulpit  and  our 
own  delightful  band 
for  our  sweet  "  church- 
going  bell"  and  orches- 
tra, our  first  Sabbath 
service    in    the   field — 

a  service  unusually  touching,  coming  so  close  upon  our  recent  experiences. 
These  things,  with  abundant  hospital  work  and  burying  our  dead,  fully  occu- 
pied our  time  until  Monday  morning  the  33d,  when  we  broke  camp,  marched 
to  the  Hagerstown  pike  at  the  Dunker  Church,  then  down  to  Sharpsburgand 
through  it  on  our  way  to  Harpers  Ferry,  most  of  the  men  never  to  see 
this  land  again  until  this  day. 

Well,  our  tale  has  worn  the  night  away,  and  now  for 


Dunker  Church  and  West  Woods  after  the  Battle 


THE  REUNION  AND  THE  ANTIETAM  FIELD. 

The  magic  word  Antietam,  more  magical  than  any  other  name  to  most  of 
our  original  men,  has  been  holding  sway  in  the  minds  of  the  "boys  "  and 
they  are  astir  early  and  up  at  the  Roulette  house,  scanning  eagerly  every 
point  and  place  of  interest  they  can  recognize.     Presently  carriages  bring 


64 


The  Reunion  of  Reunions. 


bevies  of  the  ladies  and  gentlemen  of  the  party,  and  at  9.30  o'clock  occurs 
the  most  remarkable  reunion  of  the  survivors  of  the  regiment  ever  held— a 
realization  of  our  long-cherished  desire.  No  one  can  describe  the  emotions 
of  the  men  composing  that  band  who,  recalling  vividly  a  morning  just 
twenty-nine  years  agone,  a  perfect  counterpart  as  to  weather  of  this  glad, 
bright   morning,  gathered   in    front   of  the   Roulette   mansion.     Ladies  and 

friends,  apparently  as  inter- 
ested as  the  survivors  them- 
selves— for  had  not  some  of 
them  suffered  when  we  suf- 
fered in  that  long-ago  time  ? — 
gathered  upon  the  house  stoop 
and  about  the  lawn,  adding 
the  charm  of  their  presence. 
How  the  business  of  the 
regimental  society  was  at- 
tended to;  how  comrades 
out  of  full  hearts  spoke  ;  how 
we  sang,  led  by  the  magnifi- 
cent tenor  of  our  owai  Lilli- 
bridge,  have  they  not  all  been 
told  in  our  society's  printed 
report,  the  story  accompanied 
by  the  mellifluous  descriptive 
cadences  of  our  incomparable 
secretary,  and  sent  to  each 
comrade  and  excursionist.^ 
But  the  sentiments  and  feel- 
ings of  that  hour  no  one  can 
portray.  Each  veteran 
thought  of  that  former  day  this  meeting  commemorated,  when  the  roar  and 
panoply,  the  danger  and  havoc  of  battle  were  the  things  absorbing  all  atten- 
tion here  and  this  ground  was  moistened  with  the  blood  of  comrades  or  of 
themselves  ;  and  the  contrast  of  that  v\'ith  this  peaceful,  pastoral  scene,  this 
paradisic  spot  with  its  accompaniments,  filled  hearts  with  tenderness  and 
gratefulness.  There  was  deep  reluctance  to  break  up  that  memorable,  never 
to  be  repeated,  meeting,  when  the  word  "  adjourn  "  must  needs  be  spoken. 
At  once  there  was  a  grouping  in  front,  in  the  outer  vard,  for  a  photograph, 
the  men  facing  Tipton's  camera  with  a  little  more  complacency  than  they 
once  here  looked  into  the  muzzles  of  the  Johnnies'  guns.  Then  the  people 
betook  themselves  to  examining  the  interesting  premises.  The  quaint,  solid 
old  farm-house  that  bore,  this  bower  of  domestic  delight,  the  scars  of  battle 
attracted  all.  Bullets  pierced  it  on  the  day  of  battle,  and  one  huge  shell  tore 
through  the  west  side,  a  little  above  the  floor,  and  going  through  the  parlor 
in  an  upward  course  passed  through  the  ceiling  and  a  w^all  bevond  and  fell 
harmless  amid  a  heap  of  rubbish  it  had  created,  where  w^e  saw  it  many  times 


Section  of  Bloody  Lane  after  the  Battle 


A  Paradise  Restored. 


65 


that  day.  During  the  battle  the  rooms  were  stripped  of  their  furnishings 
and  the  floors 
were  covered 
with  the  blood 
and  dirt  and  lit- 
ter of  afield  hos- 
pital ;  yet  when 
the  writer  was 
there  two  weeks 
later,  on  a  trip 
to  see  our 
wounded  in  the 
hospital  near 
and  to  escort  to 
the  field  a  party 
of  New  Britain 
citizens  visiting 
our  reg  i  m  e  n  t , 
he  f  o  u  n  d  it 
cleansed, re- 
painted    and 

refurnished,  and  Mrs.  Roulette,  a  charming  woman,  presiding  at  a  beautifully 
and  bountifully  spread  table,  with  her  husband  and  all  her  bright  little  ones 


Spring-House,  Roulette  Place 


"Bloody  Lane  in"  1891  looking  S  E.  from  foot  of  hill.— Barricade  at  turn 
to  Roulette  Lane.— "  Plowed  Field"  over  hill  at  left  background.— Brooke  at 
middle  and  right  background.— Piper's  fields  at  right. 


66 


Going  over  the  Field. 


safely  and  cozily  about  her.  All  wanted  to  see  the  famous  spring-house,  with  its 
heavy  walls  that  sheltered  some  of  our  badly  wounded,  where  Lieut.  Crosby 
and  others  were  operated  on  and  where  some  of  our  prisoners  were  kept  for 
a  time — also  the  rare  spring,  in  its  cavity,  near.  The  great  barn  that  once 
had  on  its  floors  hundreds  of  hapless  bodies,  broken  and  torn  by  missiles- 
aimed  at  the  life  of  the  nation,  was  explored  with  eager  curiosity.  Then 
the  various  positions  of  the  regiment  were  looked  over,  and  the  fields  over 
which  it  had  moved  from  the  East  Woods  to  the  cornfield  and  to  the  extreme 
left,  with  Bloody  Lane,  were  traversed.  Later  in  the  day  parties  made  trips 
to  the  old  Dunker  Church,  plain  but  striking,  that  figures  so  prominently 
in    all    histories    of  the    battle,   and   to    the    East   Woods ;    also    to   all    the 


Dunker  Church  on  Hagerstown  Pike,  Antietam,  1891  .—Remains  of  West  Woods. 


significant  positions  on  the  right,  guides  and  friends  explaining  the  features 
of  the  field  and  the  movements  of  the  battle.  Strange  it  seemed  that  a  spirit 
of  cupidity  should  have  prevailed  over  sentiment  and  led  to  the  cutting 
down  of  the  West  Woods  (at  the  Dunker  Church)  and  much  of  the  East 
Woods.  Later  still  the  left  of  the  field  was  visited,  the  Burnside  bridge 
coming  in  for  the  largest  share  of  attention.  Upon  sight  of  this  sturdv 
structure,  built  as  though  to  last  forever,  the  wonder  was  expressed,  as  It 
had  been  a  thousand  times  before,  why  the  policy  of  "  how  not  to  do  it"' 
should  have  so  long  prevailed  in  our  army  ;  why  hours  should  have  been 
spent  in  a  vain  attempt  to  thrust  a  column  of  men  across  this  bridge,  with 
track  not  wide  enough  for  a  "  column  of  fours  "  to  move  properly,  to  be 
subjected  to  a  plunging  fire  from  a  large  force  safely  covered  in  tiers  of  rifle- 
pits  lining  the  clift' beyond  and  of  the  batteries  commanding  the  road,  when 
another  and  better  way  could  have  been  found.  It  seemed  a  folly  and  a 
reckless  inconsiderateness  of  human  life  inscrutable.     Yet.  as  we  knew   the 


Where  Heroes  Fell — Where  Heroes  Rest. 


67 


story,  it  told  for  the  unexampled  bravery  of  our  good  Union  boys  warring 
in  a'matchless  cause,  that  they  would,  when  ordered,  unflinchingly  attempt 
such  hopeless  tasks. 
This  place  and  its  story 
were  all  the  more  in- 
teresting to  our  people 
because  the  Sth,  nth, 
and  1 6th  regiments  of 
our  state  were  connected 
with  the  desperate  un- 
de rtak ing  here.  The 
National  Cemetery,  a 
most  sightly  and  charm- 
ing spot,  having  at  its 
centre  the  massive  gran- 
ite soldier  statue  cut  by 
Batterson  of  H  a  r  t  f  o  r  d 
and  exhibited  at  the 
Centennial  of  our 
nation's  independence, 
was  much  visited.  Here 
lie  in  peace,  mid  beauti- 
ful surroundings,  some 
of  our    own    men    who 

"•  jeoparded  their  lives  unto  the  death  in  the  high  places  of  the  field," — 
this  field  — that  our  country  might  have  the  prosperity  enjoyed  to-day. 
Well    wearied,    and    filled    with    thoughts    of    all    the    great    things   they 


Burnside's  Bridge,  Antietam,  in  1862 


Where  our  boys  lie  at  Antietam  National  Cemetery. 


68 


Good-bye  to  Sharpsbukg. 


had  seen  and  learned,  many  of  the  people  spent  the  evening  at  their 
boarding  places  resting  for  the  morrow's  jaunt.  A  large  number  gave 
the  evening  to  sociability  and  ice-ci^eam  at  a  public  festival.  The  refresh- 
ments were  particularly  grateful  just  at  this  time,  and  glad  we  were  that 
the  church  ladies  wanted  the  money  enough  to  prepare  this  festival  for 
the  visitors  to  their  town.  The  loSth  N.  Y.  and  130th  Penn.  regiments  of 
our  old  brigade  had  an  indoors  "camp-fire"  at  the  Lutheran  church  and 
some  of  our  comrades  attended  it. 

There  was  not  much  that  was  attractive  to  excursionists  in  the  town  itself, 
the  chief  interest  being  in  the  fact  that  it  was    a   part  of   the   battlefield   and 

that  Lee's  army  held  the  vil- 
-  -  lage    during   all   the   time  of 

the  battle.  The  people  of 
the  place  told  many  stories 
of  the  disagreeable  things 
they  were  subjected  to.  so 
many  of  them  being  staunchly 
loyal.  There  is  a  wonderful 
spring  that  pours  out  an  un- 
remitting stream,  some  inches 
in  diameter,  of  pure,  cold, 
sweet  water  right  in  the  heart 
of  the  village.  It  is  of  great 
value  to  the  town.  From  it 
is  formed  a  pond  by  the  high- 
way, where  New.  Davis  says 
he  "  for  the  first  time  in  his 
life  saw  cows  wade  into  the 
water  to  coax  the  ducks  to 
come  and  pick  the  flies  oft' 
them."  The  people  of 
Sharpsburg  were  pleased 
with  our  party  and  generally 
treated  us  handsomely.  One  lady  subsequently  wrote  the  one  in  charge  of 
the  billeting  thanking  him  for  sending  her  "  such  nice,  good,  honorable 
people."  One  avaricious  old  curmudgeon  attempted  to  impose  upon  his 
guests  by  charging  extortionate  rates.  He  will  have  no  more  patronage  or 
favor  from  the  Fourteenth. 
And  now  for 


The  Burnside  Bridge  in  1891, 


Hammond. 


HARPERS  FERRY  AND  WASHINGTON. 

On  the  morning  of  the  iSth,  promptly  at  8  o'clock,  our  people  took  up  their 
journey  anew  and  soon  were  on  board  their  train  bound  southward,  going  at 
first  over  the  ground  trodden  by  Lee's  army  in  its  retreat.  All  were  so  viva- 
cious, so  devoid  of  indications  of  weariness,  that  one  would  have  supposed 


Across  the  Potomac. 


69 


Harpers  Ferry,  W.  Va.— Viewed  from  Maryland  side.— Bolivar  Heights  in  back- 
ground at  left. 

them  just  starting  on  their  trip.  A  run  of  four  miles  brought  us  to  the  Poto- 
mac and  crossing  this  we  were  in  Shepherdstown,  Va.  This  place,  often 
mentioned  in  war  time,  had 
to  ovu"  New  England  eyes  a 
most  dismal  look  of  unthrift 
and  lack  of  care.  Black- 
ford'  s  fo  r  d  ,  w  h  e  r  e  L  e  e 
crossed  his  army,  is  about 
one  mile  below  this  town. 
A  run  of  a  few  miles 
more,  through  a  country  not 
specially  attractive,  and  we 
reached  Shenandoah  Junc- 
tion, where  the  Baltimore 
and  Ohio  track  was  touched, 
and  thence  to  Washington 
we  were  on  the  rails  of  that 
road  Expectation  was  on 
tip-toe  to  see  the  singular 
town  Harpers  Ferry  we 
were  approaching  and  the 
oft-mentioned  wild  region 
in  its  vicinity.  Somewhat 
after  11  o'clock  the  train 
rushed  into  the  place,  the 
excursionists  observing 
with  admiration,  as  they 
alighted,  the  towering  bold 
promontory  of  the  Mary- 
land    Heights     across     the        ■■  Street  Scene,  Harpers  Ferry 


70 


Harpers  Ferry  and  Bolivar. 


Potomac  at  their  left,  the  higher  outjutting  spur  of  the  Loudoun  Heights 
just  over  the  Shenandoah,  and  the  town  in  front,  with  its  scanty 
allowance  of  space  for  streets  at  foot  of  the  steep,  rugged  hill  on  which 
most  of  it  is  built  in  the  angle  at  the  confluence  of  the  two  rivers 
mentioned.  Although  the  town  has  improved  much  in  recent  yeai's,  espe- 
cially in  its  upper  portion,  it  was  for  a  long  time  as  during  the  war  period, 
most  unattractive  as  to  its  buildings  and  its  streets.  Houses  of  the  simplest 
style  and  incommodious,  constructed  largely  of  bits  of  shale  taken  from  the 

hill  itself,  nestled  un- 
der the  overhanging 
clitis  or  against  the 
ledges  at  the  roadside. 
Along  the  river  at 
either  side  of  the  huge 
hill  is  a  contracted 
street.  That  on  the 
right  leads  along  the 
Potomac  where  once 
were  the  national  gun 
factories  and  arsenal, 
destroyed  soon  after 
the  outbreak  of  the 
rebellion.  That  on 
the  left  leads  along  the 
noisy  Shenandoah, 
passing  under  high 
clifls.  It  is  exceed- 
ingly picturesque  and 
wild,  the  eflect  height- 
ened much  by  the 
swiftly  flowing  cur- 
rent and  the  Loudoun 
range  looming  up  be- 
yond it  high  and  grand, 
its  sides  richly  green 
with  its  heavy,  dark  foliage.  The  principal  street  of  the  town  runs 
straight  up,  with  a  narrow,  rough  path,  nearly  one  mile  to  the  top 
of  the  hill.  Thence,  after  dipping  into  a  slight  ravine,  it  continues 
through  the  village  of  Bolivar,  on  a  plateau,  nearly  another  mile 
until  the  crowning  ridge  Bolivar  Heights  is  reached.  On  this  ridge, 
about  one-fourth  mile  from  where  the  road  passes  over  it  onward  to 
Charlestown,  the  Fourteenth  was  encamped  from  September  33  to  October 
30,  1862,  performing  in  the  vicinity  picket  and  fatigue  duties.  The  comfort 
of  the  stay  was  a  minus  quantity,  and  sickness  prevailed  grievously  ;  but  the 
sceneiy  was  always  attractive,  rarely  excelled  in  beauty  and  grandeur. 
Southward  spread  wide  and  fertile  valley  lands,  parts  of  the  Potomac  and 


Where   the   Fourteenth    crossed   the   Shenandoah, 
under  Loudoun  Heights,  Oct.  30,  1862. 


Rare  Views. 


71 


Shenandoah  valleys,  dotted  with  thrifty  farms,  that  at  some   hours   of  some 
autumn  days  fairly  seemed  like  paradise  realms.     Northward,  over  two  miles 
away,  stood  out,  with  stateh^  etlect,  the  Maryland  Heights  ridge,  and  but  a 
little  distance,  it  seemed,  from  its  jutting  front   was   the   bold   projection   of 
the  Loudoun  termination  ;  while  between  these  two  flowed  with  foaming  tide 
over  its  boulder-filled  bed  the  silvery  Potomac,  just  below  where  it  received 
the  waters   of  the   Shenandoah.     Arrangements   had   been   made   with   the 
proprietor  of  the  Hotel  Connor  for  dinners  for  over  two  hundred  of  our  party. 
The  tables  were 
ready  soon  after  the 
train   reached   the 
place  and  they  were 

kept  filled  thence  on  ^^ 

until  nearly  time  for  i0/0^ 

our      departure.  j0Fr  * 

Many,  anxious  to 
take  in  all  the  at- 
tractions of  the  place 
possible,  started 
early  on  tours  of  in- 
vestigation on  foot 
or  in  carriages. 
Several  went  up  to 
the  old  camp  ground 
on  the  Heights,  and 
felt  amply  rewarded 
—  the  vets,  in  the 
reminiscent  grati- 
fication and  others 
by  the  glorious  views 
there  furn  i  shed  . 
Some  strayed  among 
the  cozv,  eerie  nooks 
along  the  Shenan- 
doah road,  or  visited 
Jefterson's  Rock,   a 

natui'al  wonder.  All  went  to  see  John  Brown's  Fort,  the  little  engine- 
house  of  world-wide  fame  these  many  years.  This  little  building,  that 
furnished  the  central  setting  of  one  of  the  most  stirring  pages  of  our  nation's 
history,  has,  since  our  excursion,  been  removed,  improperly  as  we  believe, 
to  Chicago  as  an  "  Exhibition  "  curiosity,  never  again  to  be  seen  on  the  spot 
and  amid  the  surroundings  most  befitting  it.  One  pleasant  episode  of  the 
day  was  the  meeting  of  our  comrade  A.  F.  Hall  with  the  family  of  the 
woman  who  took  him  in  and  fed  and  washed  and  clothed  and  nursed  him, 
so  saving  his  life  as  he  believes,  when  in  woeful  plight  from  sickness,  ema- 
ciation and   down-heartedness   in  the  fall   of  1S62.     Our  grateful  comrade 


The  "Jefferson's  Rock,"    Harpers  Ferry,  W.  Va.— 
Shenandoah   at  left. 


72 


Happy  in  Song. 


could  not  forget  his  benefactress,  and  in  recent  years  he  was  put  into  com- 
munication with  her — whence  came  the  renewal  of  friendship  of  a  most 
pleasant  character  ;  and  whence  came,  also,  on  this  excursion  day  a  banquet 
of  choice  viands  to  our  comrade  and  his  friends  at  the  home  of  this  noble, 
super-loyal,  Good  Samaritan  Virginia  woman  and  her  family. 

Promptly  at  the  hour  of  two,  the  time  scheduled  for  departure,  all  our 
people  were  on  hand  at  the  station.  There  was  some  delay  about  bringing 
up   our  "  team,"  but    none   were  excessively  anxious  to  leave  the  romantic 

spot;  and,  the  sight 
of  the  '^  Fort"  sug- 
gesting, presently 
"•  Glory,  glory,  halle- 
lujah !  "  was  rolling 
out  from  the  lips  of  a 
chorus  three  hundred 
strong,  capturing  the 
attention  of  all  the  na- 
tives and  awaking  the 
echoes  of  the  surround- 
ing heights.  Other 
songs  followed,  for  the 
people  were  aroused 
and  happy,  and  when 
the  train  came  backing 
up  all  clambered 
aboard.  Then  the  cry 
was 

WASHINGTON      AND 
FREDERICKSBURG  ! 

A    rapid    run,    part 
"John  Brown's  Fort,"  Harpers  Ferry,  soon  after  the  war.        of  it   along    the    Poto- 
mac and  some  of  it  in 
sight   of   the    prominent    Sugar    Loaf   mountain,    so  well    remembered    by 
Fourteenth   men  in  connection  with  Maryland  campaigns,  and  in  two  hours 
a  sight  of  the  noble  dome  of  the  national  capitol  greeted  watching  eyes. 

About  two  hundred  of  the  party  were  to  go  at  once  to  Fredericksburg,  Va. 
By  arrangement,  resident  Connecticut  comrades  and  friends  met  the  party  at 
the  station  to  guide  those  to  remain  in  the  city  to  places  of  entertainment  and 
those  going  to  Fredericksburg  to  the  Pennsvlvania  R.R.  station,  one-half 
mile  distant.  The  leader  had  jumped  into  a  cab  and  preceded  these  latter  to 
announce  their  coming,  and  by  the  time  the  head  of  the  cavalcade  reached 
the  station  the  tickets  had  been  stamped  and  were  ready  for  selling  ;  and  in  a 
short  time  all  the  party  had  been  supplied  and  were  on  board  a  *■'  special." 
ready  to  start  on  the  last  prearranged  advance  Dortion  of  our  great  trip.     To 


On  to  Fredericksburg  in  '91.  n-i 

our  own  men  there  was  decided  satisfaction  in  the  thought  that  they  could 
now  go  into  the  city  of  bloody  memories  and  go  about  at  their  own  sweet 
will  and  stay  as  long  as  they  should  choose.  In  two  hours  the  Rappa- 
hannock was  reached  and  crossed  to  Fredericksburg.  The  throng  hastened 
to  the  Exchange  Hotel,  kept  by  two  Connecticut  men,  Messrs.  Cotton  and 
Hills — the  former  a  comrade  of  the  3ist  Conn,  regiment.  This  hotel,  the 
only  one  of  any  pretensions  in  the  place,  had  accommodations  for  only  about 
one  hundred  people,  and  to  stretch  them  to  the  needs  of  nearly  twice  that 
number,  includingtwenty-seven  co^^^/e^reqniringtwenty-seven  separate  rooms, 
was  no  simple  task,  particularly  as  our  New  England  people  do  not  take  kindly 
to  the  southern  custom  of  placing  several  persons,  even  strangers,  in  the  same 
room.  However,  with  some  rooms  taken  outside  at  minor  hotels  and  private 
residences,  and  the  general  spirit  of  good  nature  and  accommodation  to 
circumstances  prevailing,  the  problem  was  solved  to  the  convenience  of 
most. 

The  large  dining  room  of  the  "  Exchange "  was  'a  cheerful  sight  that 
evening  with  its  well  supplied  tables  and  the  hungry  contingents  of  our  party. 
Some  whose  eagerness  could  not  be  held  in  check  went  out  for  night  glimpses 
of  well-remembered  places  of  the  war  time.  Then  old  Morpheus  was 
given  sway,  for  jaunts  of  the  next  day  were  to  be  long  ones — so  while  his  cus- 
tody of  our  people  continues  let  us  chat  of  the  matter  that  makes  this  place 
of  vital  interest  to  us, 

THE  FOURTEENTH  AND  THE  BATTLE  OF  FREDERICKSBURG. 

The  Fourteenth  left  Harpers  Ferry  October  30,  1862,  and  coming  down  the 
Loudoun  valley  to  Warrenton  and  thence  to  Warrenton  Junction,  reached  the 
vicinity  of  Falmouth,  Va.,  November  17.  Atthistime  nearly  all  of  the  Second 
Corps  was  up,  and  had  an  attempt  been  made  at  that  time  to  cross  the  Rappa- 
hannock and  take  possession  of  the  Fredericksburg  heights  it  could  have 
been  easily  accomplished,  as  the  enemy's  force  there  was  very  slight.  For 
the  failure  to  do  this  there  has  been  explanation  thatpontoons  must  be  waited 
for  and  arrangements  made  for  "  change  of  base,"  but  we  are  strongly 
impressed  that  a  western  army  would  have  soon  invented  a  plan  to  bridge 
the  river  and  that  fearless  soldiery  would  have  had  no  apprehensions  as  to 
keeping  up  communication  with  the  source  of  supplies.  As  it  was,  weeks 
were  expended  in  this  vain  waiting,  giving  the  enemy  all  desirable  hints  as 
to  the  intentions  of  our  leaders  and  all  necessary  time  to  occupy  and  fortify 
every  point  of  consequence  and  to  arrange  troops  to  greatest  advantage. 
November  18,  our  brigade,  vs'ith  the  I33nd  Penn.  regiment  added,  all  under 
command  of  Col.  Morris,  was  sent  to  Belle  Plain  on  the  Potomac,  reaching 
thei'e  on  the  19th.  Pending  the  completion  of  the  railroad  from  Aquia 
Creek  to  Fredericksburg  barges  brought  supplies  to  this  place,  whence  they 
were  "  wagoned  "  to  the  army.  Here  the  Fourteenth  remained,  in  disa- 
greeable and  most  unhealthful  camp,  about  two  and  one-half  weeks,  doing 
duty  as  longshoremen  in  unloading  barges  of  food  for  man  and  beast,  and  on 


74 


On  to  Fredericksburg  in  '62. 


picket  and  guarding  "  secesh  "  property  ;  falling  heirs  to  pneumonia,  typhoid 
fever  and  other  serious  and  deadly  ailments  day  by  day,  without  chance  to 
drill  or  to  do  much  true  soldier  work.  December  6  the  regiment  rejoined  the 
corps,  reaching  Falmouth,  after  one  of  the  most  wretched  of  marches  through 
slush  and  mud,  to  spend  a  night  of  misery  in  the  snow  under  the  low  droop- 
ing pines  whose  wood  would  not  burn  nor  the  branches  permit  the  pungent 
smoke  from  the  smudge  to  rise  above  the  eyes  of  the  men  as  they  squatted 
or  lay  upon  the  ground. 

At  1 1.30  on  the  night  of  Dec.  10  came  an  order  to  be  ready  to  move  on  the 
following  morning — then  we  knew  the  long  expected  battle  was  at  hand.  As 
early  as  5  A.  M.  of  the  iith  the   firing   of   heavy   guns   in  the  direction  of 

Fredericksburg,  nearly 
-.     1  ""'•'---  three   miles  below  us, 

was  heard  and  by  5.30 
the  discharges  of  artil- 
leiy  and  the  roll  of 
musketry  volleys  were 
almost  continuovis.  At 
six  o'clock,  while, 
amid  this  ominous 
music.  Col.  Perkins 
and  his  staff  were 
breakfasting  by  candle 
light,  with  arms 
buckled  on  for  the 
march  and  the  fray,  the 
order  came  to  move. 
For  the  last  time  in 
camp  our  doughty  com- 
mander's clarion  tone 
was  heard:  "Fall  in. 
Fourteenth  !  "  and  in 
five  minutes,  in  the  semi-darkness  of  the  mid  December  morning,  the 
regiment  started.  Down  past  Couch's  headquarters,  backside  of  Falmouth 
village  and  along  the  rear  of  the  Rappahannock  bluffs  the  line  moved,  the 
artillery's  booming  and  the  rifle's  talk  sounding  in  our  ears,  to  a  position 
nearly  one-half  mile  in  rear  of  the  Lacy  house,  then  Sumner's  headquarters. 
It  was  expected  that  the  Second  Corps  would  cross  the  river  early  in  the  day 
and  perhaps  soon  storm  the  heights.  But,  in  this,  as  in  many  another  matter 
in  war,  the  "  scheme  "  did  "•  gang  aglee  ;  "  unnecessarily,  we  judge,  con- 
sidering the  great  resources  of  our  army.  The  old  McClellan  tactics  had  not 
yet  run  their  course  ;   nor  did  they  until  Gettysburg  saw  a  new  light. 

The  plan  was  to  throw  pontoon  bridges  across  the  river  at  three  points  ; 
one  about  two  miles  below  the  city  for  the  Left  Grand  Division,  under 
Franklin  ;  a  second  near  the  railroad  bridge  (then  destroyed)  for  the  Centre 
Grand   Division,  under   Hooker,  and  a  third   a   little   above  the  Lac}'  house 


Lacy  House,  opposite  Fredericksburg,  in  War  time. 


Laying  the  Pontoons. 


75 


for  the  RightGrand  Division,  underSumner. 
The  materials  for  these  bridges  were  at  the 
water's  edge  at  these  points  about  3  o'clock 
on  the  morning  of  the  nth  Dec,  and  the 
work  of  construction  soon  began.  There 
was  a  heavy  fog  upon  the  river  and  the  im- 
mediate shores  at  this  time.  Before  noon 
Franklin's  bridge  was  completed,  there  be- 
ing no  opposition  difficult  to  rout ;  but  when 
the  fog  lifted  a  little  soon  after  five  and 
revealed  the  two  other  bridges  completed 
to  about  midway  of  the  stream  an  im- 
mediate destructive  fire  from  the  well  posted 
sharp-shooters  of  Barksdale's  brigade  of 
Mississippians,  assigned  the  duty  of  picket- 
ing the  town,  followed  and  drove  the  pon- 
toniers  from  their  work.  Artillery  was 
brought  to  bear  upon  the  lurking  places  of 
the  riflemen  for  a  time  and  then  the  work 
of  placing  the  bridges  was  resumed.  This 
was  very  quickly  checked  again  by  the 
pestiferous  and  deadly  work  of  the  oppo- 
nents, for  the  fog  would  not  stay  down 
long  now.  Several  similar  attempts  were 
made  at  laying  the  upper  bridge  with  no 
better  success,  the  sharp-shooters  being  so 
advantageously  posted  in  buildings  along 
the  river  road  and  on  Hawke  street,  and  in 
the  pits  and  trenches  specially  prepared.  A 
little  past  noon  all  work  on  the  pontoons 
was  suspended  and  a  general  play  of  our 
artillery  upon  the  sheltering  places  of  the 
sharp-shootei^s  and  the  lower  part  of  the 
city  ordered.  For  an  hour  or  more  the  can- 
nonading went  on  from  one  hundred  guns 
posted  on  the  bluffs  opposite  the  city  and  far 
down  the  river,  as  well  as  above  to  Falmouth. 
The  writer  stood,  watch  in  hand,  for  one 
hour  or  more  upon  the  slope  below  the 
Phillips  house,  Burnside's  headquarters, 
counting  the  discharges;  and  he  found 
them  varying  from  forty-six  to  sixty  per 
minute.  It  seemed  to  us  that  the  heavy 
bombardment  must  dislodge  all  the  sharp- 
shooters and  destroy  the  town  ;  but  it  did 
neither  the  one  nor  the  other.      Compara- 


5i? 
3  5- 
o  <-► 


76 


The  Riddle  Solved — The  First  Over. 


tively  few  houses  were  seriously  damaged  ;  and  as  to  the  marksmen — 
well,  upon  a  cessation  of  our  firing  and  an  attempt  made  to  continue 
placing  the  bridge  they  came  out  of  their  holes  like  rats  all  ready 
to  bite  again.  Finally,  a  lucky,  Yankee-like  thought  came  to  some 
one  and  the  bridge-laying-riddle  was  solved.  Under  cover  of  a  heavy 
artillery  demonstration  about  3  P.  M.  a  detachment  of  the  7th  Mich. 
Vols,  of  Hall's  brigade,  Howard's  division,  under  command  of  Col. 
Baxter,    seized    pontoon    boats,     hurried     them     by    hand     to     the    water, 


Where  the  Fourteenth  crossed  the  Rappahannock  Dec.  12,  1862. 

the  two   prominent  houses. 


-Place  of  Pontoon  at  right,  between 


launched  them,  jumped  into  them,  rowed  swiftly  over,  leaped  ashore,  and 
forming  under  the  bank  dashed  up  to  the  top  and  drove  the  sharp-shooters 
near  the  road  from  their  hiding  places.  As  soon  as  the  boats  could'return. 
the  remainder  of  the  regiment  was  taken  over ;  then  the  19th  jSIass. 
regiment,  then  the  20th  Mass.,  then  the  =59th  N.  Y.  followed.  By  this  time 
the  force  was  strong  enough  to  drive  Barksdale's  rallying  men  up  Hawke 
street  to  Caroline,  where  there  was  hot  and  bloody  fighting  until  a  late  hour. 
As  soon  as  the  enemy  had  been  driven  from  the  river  bank  the  bridge  laving 
was  resumed  again  and  soon  completed.  This  was  about  sunset — 4-30 
o'clock — and  the  rest  of  Howard's  division  was  at  once  sent  over. 


How  THE  Fourteenth  Crossed. 


/  / 


Just  at  dark  the  Fourteenth  was  ordered  forward.  It  had  advanced  a  short 
distance  over  the  plateau  in  rear  of  the  Lacy  house,  some  solid  shot  from  the 
enemy  passing  over  our  heads,  when  it  was  ordered  back  and  lay  all  night 
in  bivouac  near  the  army  depot.  That  night  was  cold  and  dark.  The  fog 
and  powder  smoke  so  obscured  the  air  that  a  camp  fire  could  be  seen  but 
dimly  a  few  feet  away,  giving  rise  to  many  disagreeable  and  annoying  com- 
plications. Surgeon  Jewett  and  the  writer  rode  back  that  evening  to  the 
camp  to  see  the  sick  and  obtain  supplies,  and  we  learned  that  some  of  the 
enemy's  shells  had  that  day  fallen  near  the  hospital  tent. 

At  sunrise  on  the  12th  w^e  were  ordered  up,  and  by  S  o'clock  we  had  de- 
scended the  ravine,  deep  and  narrow,  above  the  Lacy  house,  gone  a  few 
yards  up  the  shore  and  crossed  to  Fredericksburg,  our  pace  quickened  while 
ci'ossing  by  iron  feelers  thrust  out  of  guns  on  the  ridge  back  of  the  city  to  find 
the   bridge.*     Capt.   Fiske  ("Dunn  Browne")  who  had   been  left   sick  at 


Block,  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  where   14th  C.  V.  lay,  at   right,  Dec.  12^13,  1862. 


Belle  Plain  and  had  come  up  and  crossed  the  river  after  the  fight,  told  the 
writer  in  Fredericksburg  that  when  he  crossed  the  artillery  had  acquired  the 
range  quite  accurately  and  had  wounded  some  troops  on  the  bridge.  The 
regiment  ascended  the  bank  on  Hawke  street,  turned  to  left  down  the  river 
road,  Sophia  street,  now  A,  went  a  few  blocks  and  halted,  the  men  being 
forbidden  to  leave  the  ranks  and  subject  to  roll-call  every  hour.  Soon  after 
noon  it  was  moved  up  one  block  to  Caroline  street,  subsequently  Main,  now 
B,  then  up  Caroline  a  distance  and  halted  on  the  north  side  of  the  way  with 
the  right  resting  on  Hawke,  now  14th  street,  and  the  left  on  Fauquier,  now 


*  This  bridge  ran  directly  across  the  river,  its  head  on  the  south  side  being  at  the 
foot  of  Hawke  street,  then  extending  to  the  water's  edge.  Mrs.  Mander,  living  in  the 
two  story  frame  house  near  corner  of  Hawlce  and  Sophia  streets — see  cuts  52  and  ^^ — told 
the  writer  that  she  was  at  home  in  this  house  on  the  morning  of  Dec.  11,  1862,  and  wit- 
nessed the  attempts  at  bridge  laying. 


7^ 


A  Serious  Night. 


13.*  The  arms  were  stacked  on  the  walk  and  the  men  were  kept  at  hand 
by  the  hourly  roll-call.  Every  moment  there  was  expectation  of  call  to  bloody 
engagement.  At  intervals  there  was  shelling  by  the  enemy.  One  shell  that 
had  passed  through  a  chimney  opposite  struck,  well  spent,  the  roof  of  a  build- 
ing on  our  side  of  the  street,  and  rolling  off  stopped  among  the  feet  of  a  chat- 
ting group  of  three  of  our  men.  Before  their  dazed  senses  could  take  in  the 
situation  it  burst,  wounding  each  one,  but  no  one  seriously — a  marvelous 
escape.  One  of  them,  Bailey  of  Co.  E,  was  so  much  affected  for  the  time 
by  concussion  of  both  ankles  that  it  required  two  of  us  to  carry  him  to  our 
division  hospital,  one  half  mile  away.  As  the  afternoon  waned  and  the  even- 
ing came  on  the  men  felt  easier — life's  lease  had  been  extended  one  day. 
They  had  found  certain  common  edibles  in  the  houses,  and  making  fires  there 
they  cooked  what  were  to  them  rare,  though  homely,  meals.  Many  dear 
friends  thus  took  their  last  sup  together.  The}'  lay  down  to  sleep  that  night 
under  roofs,  and  some  on  real  beds — the  first  time  in  many  months.  Capt. 
Gibbons,  valued  and  beloved  of  all,  finding  a  family  bible  in  the  room  where 
he,  with  fellow  officers,  spent  the  night  at  corner  of  Fauquier  street,  opened 
it  and  read  to  his  associates.  Headquarters  of  the  regiment  were  in  a  little 
building  down  Fauquier  a  few  steps.  For  Col.  Perkins  and  the  over  hungry 
members  of  his  staff",  John  Perkins  here  prepared,  late  at  night,  a  meal  of 
griddle-cakes,  which,  flavored  with  the  contents  of  a  pail  of  honey  given  the 
writer  for  our  mess  by  a  good  lady  neai"  Belle  Plain,  made  a  hearty  and  tooth- 
some repast — our  last  together.  As  the  night  wore  on  ominous  silence  full 
of  foreboding  seemed  to  have  fallen  upon  the  cit3\  Our  little  "  Perk,"  as  he 
sometimes  styled  himself,  would  walk  the  floor  uneasily,  unlike  his  usually 
confident  self,  and  occasionally  break  out  with  :  "  Gentlemen,  gentlemen,  I 
don't  like  this  !  Something  serious  is  going  to  happen.  Those  gentlemen 
on  the  hill  are  fixing  up  something  bad  for  us  I  fear  I"  And  why  should  they 
not  be  doing  so  }  Had  they  not  the  best  position,  naturally,  for  "  fixing  up  " 
things.''  Had  they  not  been  given  abundant  time  to  make  all  needful  prepa- 
ration, and  had  we  not  been  brought  over  the  river  and  placed  right  in  the 
position  those  gentlemen  would  have  preferred  to  have  us  take.''  Let  us  see. 
Back  of  the  city,  that  had  its  greatest  dimension  along  the  river,  was  an 
uneven  plain,  slightly  ascending,  about  one-half  mile  wide.  Back  of  this 
was  a  ridge  of  good  height,  finely  adapted  by  nature  for  artillery.  Marye's 
Hill  of  this  ridge  rested  on  the  south  side  of  the  road  running  out  of  the 
city  as  Hanover  street.  Willis'  Hill,  now  the  National  Soldiers'  Cemetery, 
continued  the  line  to  the  deep  ravine  of  Hazel  Run,  while  across  the  road 
from  Marye's  Hill  extended  Taylor's  Hill,  sweeping  above  in  a  curve 
toward  the  town.  These  hills  were  well  packed  with  the  best  batteries  of  the 
enemy,  as  closely  placed  as  possible  for  eflective  working,  and  their  slopes 


*  This  was  something  of  a  business  block  before  the  war,  having  both  stores  and 
dwellings — now  business  has  gone  down  the  street.  The  large  dwelling  at  corner  of 
Fauquier  st.,  where  Capt.  Gibbons  had  quarters,  was  burned  after  the  war.  Houses 
standing  there  now  (shown  in  cut  54)  are  new. 


A  Strong  Position — As  to  Looting.  yg 

were  lined  with  deep  rifle-pits.  The  guns  had  a  good  direct  fire  upon  the 
plain  and  the  town,  sweeping  every  cross  street,  and  most  of  them  a  good 
enfilading  fire  upon  much  of  the  field,  while  the  amphitheatre-like  forma- 
tion of  Ta}dor's  Hill  gave  the  guns  there  a  cross,  or  flank,  fire  upon  all 
points  of  the  plain.  At  the  foot  of  Marye's  Hill  and  extending  far  south- 
ward was  the  sunken,  or  "Telegraph,"  road,  about  twenty-five  feet  wide, 
with  a  stone  wall,  shoulder  high  to  a  man,  along  its  lower  side,  an  embank- 
ment on  the  outer  side  of  this  wall  reaching  at  some  places  to  its  top.  One 
cannot  conceive  a  stronger  position  for  infantry  in  defense.  In  this  road 
were  posted  two  or  more  ranks  of  men,  easily  reinforced,  who  could  keep 
up  a  continuous  blaze  of  musketry  upon  any  advancing  opposing  lines  in 
almost  absolute  safety  themselves,  while  along  the  terraced  hillside  back  of 
them  rifle-pits  held  ranks  of  men  who  could  fire  over  their  heads,  the 
artillery  on  the  bi"ow  of  the  hill  firing  over  the  heads  of  all.  This  was  the 
situation  at  nightfall,  Dec.  12,  1S63. 

One  may  as  well  allude  here  to  the  stories  sometimes  told  of  looting  and 
wanton  destruction  of  property  by  our  troops.  The  writer's  very  good 
opportunity  for  observing  in  many  streets  during  all  the  stay  of  our  division 
in  the  city  fails  to  confirm  these  stories  ;  and  he  did  not  hear  any  such  stories 
while  in  the  city.  Beyond  the  using  of  flour  and  other  provisions  for  food 
and  the  proper  use  of  household  articles,  always  justifiable  under  such  cir- 
cumstances, with  some  instances  of  taking  slight  articles  of  little  value  as 
mementoes,  he  saw  almost  no  pilfering,  and  no  wanton  destruction. 
Positively,  the  charge'cannot  hold  against  the  men  of  our  regiment.  There 
were  instances  of  jolly  fellows  of  the  Irish  Brigade,  and  others,  rigging 
themselves  out  in  the  toggery,  old  stufls  out  of  date,  found  in  ladies'  ward- 
robes, and,  with  parasols  raised,  with  mien  and  airs  and  mincing  step  of 
fashionable  belles  or  quaint  old  demoiselles,  promenading  the  walks  of  the 
blocks  where  quartered,  such  being  the  limit  of  their  range.  This  was 
simply  the  spirit  of  eternal  youth  exemplified  ;  the  thing  that  kept  men's 
hearts  from  "failing  them."  Genl.  Howard,  who  was  in  the  city  with  his 
command  all  the  night  ahead  of  us,  mentions  this  kind  of  foolishness,  with 
a  little  pilfering,  and  says  that  while  "  many  poor  people  had  remained  in 
the  city  and  many  had  come  to  our  people  for  protection  no  instance  of 
personal  abuse  or  violence  came  to  my  ears."  Fredericksburg  people  left 
very  little  portable  that  was  worth  stealing  when  they  quit  the  city  before 
our  army  entered.  They  had  received  long  warning  and  had  well  im- 
proved it. 

About  nine  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  13th  December  came  the  order 
for  the  Fourteenth  to  fall  in.  Moving  by  the  right  flank  and  filing  left  the 
regiment  marched  up  Hawke  street  one  block  to  Princess  Anne,  now  C, 
street,  then  down  the  latter  about  five  blocks  to  a  point  between  the  court- 
house and  a  church  edifice,  receiving  at  each  cross  street  a  fire  from  the  bat- 
teries back  of  the  town.  The  court-house  steeple  was  used  as  a  signal  tower 
during  all  the  regiment's  stay  here  and  until  late  that  afternoon.  Official  re- 
ports of  signal  officers  show  that  this  was  the  only  place  in  the  city  used  for 


8o 


The  Signal  Flag. 


such  a  purpose  that  clay.  The  signal  flag  was  in  motion  neai'ly  all  the  time 
and  of  course  attracted  frequent  shots  from  the  enemy's  batteries.  Shells 
struck  buildings  near,  sending  flying  bits  of  brick  and  timber  and  of  them- 
selves all  about,  and  many  soldiers  near  us  were  struck  and  horribly  muti- 
lated in  our  sight.  The  men's  hearts  fluttered  in  unison  with  the  movements 
of  the  signal  flag  vibrating  over  their  heads,  for  well  they  knew  that  some  of 
its  swayings  would  yet  spell  out  an  order  for  them  to  advance  ;  and  this  wait- 
ing, waiting  in  suspense,  amid  such  surroundings  and  with  such  apprehen- 
sions as  came  to  them,  seemed  w^orse  to  endure  than  a  dash  upon  the  field. 


Court  Housei  Princess  Anne  St.,  Fredericksburg — Signal  Tower  during  the  battle. 


Apportion  of  the  Left  Grand  Division  had  crossed  the  river  earl}-,  and  on 
this  day  some  of  the  troops  had  advanced  and  attacked  Jackson's  men  on  the 
rebel  right.  They  had  been  successful  in  breaking  the  lines  and  driving  the 
enemy  some  distance.  Then,  according  to  subsequent  confessions  of  some 
of  Jackson's  officers,  the  enemy's  ranks  were  seriously  demoralized,  and  had 
Meade  been  reinforced  with  five  thousand  fresh  men,  to  be  followed  b\'  ten 
thousand  or  fifteen  thousand  more — and  there  appears  no  good  reason  why 
he  could  not  have  had  these  or  even  a  larger  number — he  could  have  followed 
up  his  advantage  gained  and  have  swung  around  into  therear  of  Longstreet's 
position  and  taken  in  reverse  the  whole  line  in  our  front,  so  making  necessary 


"  Forward  !" 


Si 


the  abandonment  by  Lee  of  all  the  heights  in  the  rear  of  the  city.  But  noth- 
ing of  the  kind  was  done.  Meade  was  not  reinforced,  the  advance  at  the 
left  was  stayed  and  our  troops  there  were  obliged  to  fall  back;  and  just  that 
thing  was  done  that  ought  not  then  by  any  means  to  have  been  done — the  at- 
tack on  the  right  was  ordered. 

The  signal  flag  above  our  brave  boys'  heads  said  that  French's  division  must 
prepare  to  advance,  as  it  was  to  lead  the  attack.  The  details  had  already 
been  arranged  and  it  took  but  brief  time  to  set  the  columns  in  motion. 

At  the  rear  of  the  city  there  was,  and  still  is,  a  canal  or  race-way,  ofwidth 
varying  from  eight  to  fifteen  feet,  conveying  water  from  the  I'iver  above  the 
town  to  mills  below.  This  was  crossed  at  certain  streets  by  narrow  bridges, 
from  some  of  which  the  planks  had  been  removed  by  the  rebels,  leaving  but 
little  more  than  the  stringers.  Over  these  all  our  attacking  parties  must  pass 
and  numerous  guns  of  the  enemy's  batteries  were  trained  on  each. 


Old   Depot,  Prussia  St.,  Fredericksburg,  Va. 

At  13  M.  the  flag  that  all  were  so  intently  watching  ceased  its  ominous 
flutterings.  "  Forward  !  "  was  the  cry.  Of  Kimball's  brigade,  which  was 
to  lead,  the  Sth  Ohio,  4th  Ohio  and  ist  Del.  regiments  (the  last  one  tem- 
porarily attached)  were  sent  forward  as  skirmishers.  The  Sth  Ohio  moved 
out  at  the  right  on  Hanover  street  and  when  outside  of  the  city  deployed  to 
the  left  to  connect  with  the  4th  Ohio  and  ist  Del.  that  had  moved  out  by 
Prussia  street  below  and  deployed  to  the  right.  Soon  afterward  the  rest  of 
Kimball's  brigade  moved  out  by  Prussia  street  and  advanced  upon  the  plain, 
presently  followed  by  the  Third  Brigade,  Col.  Andrews  commanding. 
Then  came  the  order  for  the  Second  Brigade,*  our  ow'n,  to  advance.     Like  a 

*  Col.  Palmer  of  the  loSth  N.  Y.  commanded  the  brigade  that  day,  Col.  Morris  having 
been  left  sick  at  Belle  Plain. 


82 


The  Line  of  Death. 


bugle  note  sounded  out  Col.  Perkin's  call :  "  Forward,  Fourteenth  !  "  Down 
Princess  Anne  the  regiment  hurried,  amid  the  sound  of  arms  upon  the  field 
and  the  crash  of  shells  falling  in  the  streets  or  bursting  in  the  houses,  receiv- 
ing at  each  intersecting  street  a  galling  fire  from  the  batteries  on  the  Marye 
and  Willis  hills.  Prussia  street  reached,  facing  the  old  brick  depot  so  wel 
remembered  since,  the  command  filed  to  right  and  moved  out  that  street  one 
block,  covered  on  the  right  by  the  houses,  until  the  dreaded  canal  was  reached 
and  the  bridge  touched — then  the  storm  burst  upon  them.  The  rebel  gun- 
ners had  the  exact  range.  With  abundant  time  to  calculate  distances  they 
knew  just  where  to  drop  their  shells  and  how  to  time  their  fuses.  The  bat- 
teries in  front  had  opened  all  along  the  line,  and  as  the  regiment  could  ga 
but   slowlv  over   the  bridge  the   missiles  did   murderous  work.*       On  the 


The  Fatal   Bridge,   in  foreground   looking  towards    princess  Anne  St. — CId   R.   R.  Depot  seen 
beyond  the  car  at  right,  1891. 

bridge  fell  good  David  Lincoln  of  Co.  B,  both  legs  knocked  ofi:'  above  the 
knees,  and  Daniel  Otis  with  a  fatal  wound.  Into  a  •'  slaughter  pen,"  indeed, 
were  the  men  going,  but  with  brave  hearts  they  pushed  forward,  the  ofiicers 
cheering  them  on.  Soon  they  filed  to  right  by  a  half  wheel,  for  this  road 
was  far  to  the  left  of  the  point  to  be  charged,  until  the  line  came  under  the 
partial  shelter  of  a  slight  mound,  and  formed  on  the  left  of  Andrews.  One 
or  tv/o  changes  having  been  made  here  to  conform  lines  to  positions,  instruc- 
tions were  given  the  men  to  lie  close  until  ordered  up.  The  guns  on  Taylor's 
Hill  fairly  enfiladed  the  position  doing  deadly  work,  particularly  at  the  left 


*  Sergt.  Hincks,  close  at  the  head  of  the  linC:  thus  graphically  described  :  "  Can- 
ister shot  went  hopping  round  the  depot  yard  and  on  the  causewaj^  like  enormous- 
marbles,  and  shells  burst,  with  a  hideous  crash,  on  everj^  side." 


How  They  Charged — How  Thev  Fell. 


83 


of  the  regiment,  as  they  did  in  the  roth  N.  Y.  near.  It  was  a  moment  when 
men's  hearts  are  stricken  with  a  dreadful  expectancy,  for  the  outlook  was 
horrible.  Kimball's  veterans  were  ordered  on,  and,  bracing  for  the  fray,  they 
made  their  straight,  fierce  rush  at  the  stone  wall  ;  to  be  hurled  back  by  the 
leaden  storm  flung  out  at  them  by  tiers  of  musketry  as  barks  are  beaten  back 
by  raging  gales.  Then  Andrew's  brave  fellows  were  ordered  up  to  the 
charge,  to  meet  a  similar  fate.  Thei'e  was  a  rush,  a  cheer,  a  crash  of  mus- 
ketry with  a  tempest  of  bullets  driven  straight  at  their  breasts,  and  the  line 
dissolved,  stragglers  or  clusters  firing  here  and  there,  but  chiefly  dropping 
upon  the  ground  to  be  exposed  as  little  as  possible.  Then  the  Second 
Brigade  was  ordered  "  up  and  at 'em  ! "  Ah,  that  charge!  A  few  rods 
brought  the  line  to  the  flat  ground  directly  in  front  of  the  old  "  Fair  Grounds," 
indicated  at  that  time  by  some  remaining  tall  posts  and  some  high  boards 
clinging  hei'e  and  there  to  the  rails.*  Here  Col.  Perkins  shouted  his  last 
command  to  the  Fourteenth.  He  dashed  ahead  and  his  brave  boys  followed. 
A  few  rods,  over  ground  every  foot  of  which  was  lashed  by  artillery,  and  the 
leveled  guns  on  the  direful  wall  coolly  waiting  spoke  out  in  unison  terrific. 
Down  went  the  leader,  down  went  Major  Clark,  Capt.  Carpenter,  and  Lieut. 
Hawley.  Capt.  Gibbons  and  Lieuts.  Stanley  and  Comes  went  down  with 
mortal  wounds  and  Lieut.  Canfield  was  killed  outright.  Other  officers  were 
slightly  wounded  and  Sergts.  Fiske  and  Foot  received  frightful  wounds  ; 
and  so  fell  Color-bearer  Dart  and  hosts  of  good  men  of  the  rank  and  file.  On 
pressed  the  rest  as  though  thinking  to  encompass  victory  by  their  daring, 
reaching  to  within  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards  or  less  of  the  wall,  when, 
hopeless  of  success,  most  dropped  beside  the  huge  fence  posts  or  into  little 
hollows  for  slight  protection  and  to  use  their  guns  as  best  they  might  against 
the  foe.  While  lying  by  one  of  these  posts,  Sergt.  Dart  and  Corpl.  Symonds 
of  Co.  D  received  fearful  face  wounds.  A  shell  struck  the  ground  near  them 
and  exploded.  A  fragment  tore  ofl"  most  of  the  face  of  Dart,  frightfully  dis- 
figuring him  for  life,  and  the  sharp  sand  was  driven  into  the  eyeballs  of 
Symonds,  quenching  light  there  forever.  Sergt.  Lyman  of  the  same  Co. 
was  lying  close  by  these  when  they  were  hurt  but  strangely  escaped  harm, 
and  with  others  put  in  some  good  work  with  the  rifle.  This  was  to  our 
division  the  real  end,  and  it  practically  dropped  out  of  the  fight  far  the  day. 
Hancock's  division,  that  crossed  below  the  railroad  bridge,  was  soon  ordered 
up,  to  go  through  the  motions  ;  doing  some  splendid  fighting,  and  apparent!}' 
gaining  some  advantage  at  one  time  ;  meeting  extraordinary  losses  and  in 
the  end  succumbing  like  French's  division.  Then  Howard's  division  took 
up  the  cue,  sharing  at  the  wind-up,  toward  nightfall,  the  same  fate  as  the 
preceding  divisions.  There  was  some  more  attacking  by  other  troops  but  it 
availed  nothing  as  to  conquering  the  position. 

From  Hancock's  success  at  one  or  two  points,  putting  the  enemy  to  sore 

*The  present  owner  of  this  ground  told  the  writer  that  the  Fair  Ground  contained 
ten  acres  and  that  he  purchased  it  and  built  his  house  exactly  at  its  centre.  Fourteenth 
men  can  calculate  (see  cut  58)  how  near  they  were  to  the  "  sunken  road." 


84 


Saving  the  Colok. 


o  I 


j;  o 
Bo 


I 

I    c 


straits  and  causing  him  severe  losses,  we 
judge  that  had  there  been  an  attack  in 
mass  by  all  the  divisions  of  our  corps 
a  breaking  through  the  enemy's  line 
at  some  point  might  have  been  effected 
and  the  heights  gained,  but  by  the  drib- 
bling, brigade  order  of  the  attacks  no  ap- 
preciable hurt  could  be  caused  by  one 
charge  that  the  enemy  could  not  repair 
before  another  onset  came. 

How  our  men  got  oft'  the  field  it  is 
hard  to  tell.  Finding  it  a  useless  and 
murderous  exposure  of  •  themselves  to 
stay  they  drifted  off'  singly  or  in  little 
squads  as  lulls  in  the  storm  or  the 
clouds  of  smoke  gave  them  opportunity, 
helping  oft' such  wounded  as  they  could. 
Some,  sheltered  in  trifling  hollows,  waited 
until  night  came  down  to  conceal  them 
and  then  went  oft'.  In  a  large  excava- 
tion, the  ruins  of  an  ice-house,  well  to- 
wards the  town,  a  large  number  stopped, 
until,  with  men  of  many  regiments,  the 
hole  was  full.  From  this  place  Sergt. 
Lyman  backed  into  town  at  evening 
the  badly  wounded  Gready  of  his  com- 
pany. In  the  rear  of  the  square  brick 
house  above  the  right  of  the  Fourteenth 
(see  right  of  cut  58),  where  Kimball's 
men  charged,  men  pressed  for  protection 
until  the  mass  looked  like  a  huge  cluster 
of  swarming  bees  extending  far  back. 
Presumably,  none  of  the  Fourteenth  were 
there.  For  once  one  of  our  colors  came 
near  being  lost  to  us.  F.  B.  Doten  and 
W.  B.  Hincksof  Co.  A  inquiring  of  Col. 
Palmer  as  to  the  whereabouts  of  their 
regiment,  he  could  not  tell  them  but 
pointed  to  a  flag  lying  on  the  ground 
near.  This  proved  to  be  our  state  color. 
Falling  thus,  in  a  timely  way,  into  the 
right  hands,  it  was  borne  from  the  field 
and  saved.  The  bodies  of  some  of  Kim- 
ball's men  were  found  and  recognized 
near  the  Ebert  house,  within  thirty  or 
forty  yards   of  the   wall.      How    near  it 


The  Victims. 


85 


some  of  the  Fourteenth  men  may  have  gone  we  can  never  know  ;  per- 
haps as  near  as  Kimball's  men  or  nearer,  for  the  foremost  were  never  seen 
after  the  charge  nor  were  they  heard  from  again.  None  of  those  reported 
missing  on  the  Jield  ev&v  came  back.  It  is  probable  that  not  a  man  of  the 
regiment  was  captured,  and  it  is  stated  and  believed  that  not  a  man  of  the 
Second  Corps  was.  When  the  night  fell,  and  on  the  morning  after,  the 
ground  in  front  of  the  wall  was  strewn  with  forms  in  blue  ;  but  the  morn- 
ing after  our  troops  withdrew,  as  said  a  woman  living  near  the  wall,  "  the 
ground  was  white."     They  had  been  stripped. 

The  losses  of  the  Fourteenth  in  killed  and  mortally  wounded  numbered 
forty-four;  wounded,  as  known,  seventy-one  ;  missing,  five — fully  one-third 
of  the  number  taken  into  the  fight.     Remnants  of  the  regiment  rallied  at  the 


Rowe  House,  Fredericksburg,  Va. — Hospital  Dec.  12-15,  1862. 


river  side,  below   the  railroad  bridge,  under  Capt.   Davis,  then  the  ranking 
otficer. 

The  scenes  and  the  work  at  the  hospitals  were  appalling.  Men  had  been 
borne  to  church  edifices,  ware-houses,  and  various  public  and  private  build- 
ings until  the  city  seemed  full  of  the  wounded,  though  numbers  of  those 
able  to  walk  had  gone  over  the  river.  A  large  proportion  of  the  wounds 
had  been  made  by  shells  and  were  of  a  ghastly  character.  To  our  division 
hospital,  the  Rowe  house  on  the  river  road,  men  were  brought  until  rooms, 
verandas  and  lawns  were  full.  Under  the  large  sycamore  in  rear  of  the 
house  our  surgeons  plied  the  knife,  saw,  and  forceps  and  applied  ligament 
and  bandage  until  far  into  the  night.  On  the  northern  porch  lay,  among 
others,  our  Dart,  his  face  torn  off  as  though  slashed  away  with  a  cleaver, 
and  by  his  side  lay  iSymonds,  his  eyes  swollen  with  inflammation  to  the  size 
of  eggs,  the  sand  grains  showing   through  the  tightly  stretched  and  shining 


35  How  They  Suffered. 

lids.  Near  the  south  porch  lay  our  Lincoln,  his  two  legs  dangling  from  the 
trunk  by  naught  but  the  slender  cords.  Though  the  sight  of  his  poor, 
mangled  form  forced  out  our  tears,  his  smile  was  beatific  as  he  gave  us  words 
of  love  for  his  young  wife  and  friends  and  expressed  his  devotion  to  his 
country  and  his  readiness  to  die.  We  buried  him  in  the  garden,  taking  sixty 
seconds  of  precious  time  for  a  little  service  at  his  grave.  In  a  room  above 
lay,  pale  as  death  with  his  grievous  wound,  the  noble  Stanley,  and  near  him 
Sergt.  Fiske,  with  that  rent  in  his  stomach  that,  though,  as  he  said,  not  "  as 
big  as  a  barn  door  nor  deep  as  a  well,"  kept  him  groaning  all  the  night. 
And  there  was  Carpenter  ;  also  Lloyd,  who,  though  grimacing  with  the  pain  of 
a  shattered  wrist,  would  keep  his  jokish  tongue  wagging  in  a  \vay  that 
seemed  ghastly  just  then  ;  also  many  others.  In  a  little  building  just  above 
were,  with  others,  Col.  Perkins  and  Major  Clark,  the  former  suftering  so 
from  what  then  seemed  an  unexplainable  wound  of  the  shoulder  that  it 
required  our  steady  effort  until  long  past  midnight  to  reduce  his  sense  of 
pain  sufficiently  for  him  to  sleep.  In  the  yard,  under  the  sycamore,  were  two 
large  cauldrons  set  in  masonry.  These  held  a  barrel  or  so  each  and  had 
been  used  by  Mr.  Rowe  for  trying  out  fats.  The  division  surgeon.  Dr. 
Grant,  had  entrusted  to  the  care  of  the  writer  all  the  tea,  coffee,  sugar,  and 
spirits  in  the  medical  supply  wagon,  with  the  injunction  to  see  that  all  were 
used  with  the  utmost  carefulness  ;  especially  the  spirits,  of  which  there  were 
only  a  few  bottles.  It  required  vigilance  to  prevent  the  very  dry,  the  thirstv 
for  spirit,  the  grievously  unwounded  from  snatching  sups  of  the  latter,  and 
every  drop  was  needed  for  our  badly  shocked  sufferers.  When  a  suggestion 
was  made  that  we  utilize  the  cauldrons  for  brewing  the  tea  and  coffee  for  the 
sufferers  there  were  many  willing  hands  to  bring  water  and  make  fires  and  do 
the  brewing.  As  we  went  about  at  a  late  hour  with  details  carrying  buckets 
of  the  precious  drinks  and  the  surprised  men  -were  told  to  take  all  they  wished 
of  the  refreshing  cup  the  benedictions  that  followed  were  so  flavorous  of 
genuine  gratification  and  gratefulness  that  they  remain  v\^ith  us  one  bright 
memory  of  that  dismal  night.  In  the  morning,  apprehensive  of  a  renewal  of 
the  fighting,*  we  sent  over  the  river  all  the  wounded,  Col.  Perkins.  IMajor 
Clark  and  others  unable  to  walk  being  borne  on  stretchers.  Then  Drum 
Maj,  McCarthy  and  the  writer  started  on  a  tour  of  the  hospitals  to  find  Capt. 
Gibbons  and  others  of  the  Fourteenth  said  to  have  been  taken  to  a  church 
and  other  buildings  on  Princess  Anne  street ;  but  we  found  that  they  had 
already  been  taken  over  the  river  and  were  safe. 

There  was  little  firing  that  day  except  by  the  pickets  and  but  few  were 
wounded.  The  regiment  rested  by  the  river,  the  number  increased  now  to 
nearly  two  hundred.     It  was   not  a  pleasant  or  healthful  spot  to  repose  on, 

*  In  proof  of  Maj.  Clark's  word  that  "  no  one  could  be  safe  in  the  city"  we  state, 
that  one  shell  went  through  the  roof  of  our  building;  one  passed  within  a  few  feet  of 
Lincoln  as  the  writer  was  bending  over  him  ;  we  saw  one  burst  in  the  road  near  in  a 
group  of  batterjmen  and  their  horses  ;  one  burst  in  the  air  over  our  head  and  one  tore 
a  shoe  from  a  foot  of  the  writer's  horse  in  a  stable  near.     These  are  specimens. 


The  Return  to  Camp — Reviewixg. 


87 


for  mother  earth,  their  only  seat  or  bed,  was  wet  and  soft  and  cold,  but  it 
was  pleasanter  and  healthier  than  a  position  before  the  stone  wall. 

Early  on  the  15th  the  hospital  force  was  ordered  to  return  to  the  north 
side  of  the  Rappahannock  and  all  of  our  portion  went  except  Surgeon  Jewett,* 
who  was  detailed  to  stay  with  the  regiment,  and  the  writer,  who  stayed  from 
choice.  At  evening  of  the  same  day  the  regiment  was  ordered  over,  and  late 
that  night  it  reached  the  old  camp  above  Falmouth  in  a  dreary  rain,  the  men 
wear}'  of  body  and  depressed  in  spirits.  Before  daylight  of  the  i6th  all  our 
forces  recrossed  the  river,  the  city  was  abandoned  and  the  pontoons  were  cut 
loose  from  the  southern  shore — and  the  enemj-  had  not  come  out  of  their  en- 
trenchments to  pursue. 

But  the  day  has  come  again  and  our  people  are  moving  about  to  see  this 


.i;»...-AAi^»it»», 


A  bit  of  the  "Sunken  Road." 


Blatchleti. 


Fredericksburg  we  have  been  talking  of.  Eager  to  see  some  of  the  places 
once  indelibly  burned  into  their  memories  our  "boys"  have  started  to  find 
the  place  of  the  pontoon  ;  the  block  on  Caroline  street  where  the}'  buckled  on 
the  harness  for  the  direful  struggle,  and  Princess  Anne,  where  they  awaited 
the  final  summons  to  the  encounter  ;  the  fatal  bridge  over  the  ditch  ;  the 
storm  swept  plain  ;  the  Marye  house,  so  plainly  visible  from  the  Staftbrd  hills 
while  we  were  there  and  always  since  the  war  of  such  historic  eminence  ;  the 
hospital  building,  red  in  memory,  and  the  Lacy  house,  now  heavily  embow- 

*  Surgeon   Rockwell  had  been  left  sick  at  Belle  Plain  and  was  not  with  us  at  all,  but 
Asst.  Surgeons  Dudley  and  Jewett  had  staid  in  the  city  from  the  beginning. 


gg  Our  Welcome. 

ered  in  trees  of  a  sub-war  growth.  While  some  of  us  were  at  the  place  of 
the  famous  wall,  with  an  inside  view,  the  writer  ventured  the  assertion  that 
for  desperateness  as  related  to  the  attacking  party  and  for  strength  of  position 
and  immunity  from  danger  of  the  defenders  the  much-lauded  charge  of  the  3rd 
July,  iS63,at  Gettysburgdid  not  compare  with  the  Union  charges  here  Decem- 
ber 13,  1862.  That  at  Gettysburg  there  was  but  one  charge,  comparatively 
brief,  of  one  vast  body  of  men,  larger  probably  than  our  whole  corps  here, 
the  vastness  giving  to  each  person  of  it  a  ground  of  confidence  for  victory  and 
a  sense  of  mighty  companionship,  so  helpful  in  a  desperate  undertaking,  the 
defending  force  drawn  out  to  an  attenuated  line  on  a  ridge  of  slightest  eleva- 
tion and  with  only  a  simple  wall  as  a  defence  in  some  places  and  no  barriers 
in  others,  all  this  force  exposed  when  the  contest  was  well  on  ;  while  here  the 
charges  were  made  in  piecemeal  order  of  small  brigades  and  over  a  plain 
literally  raked  and  swept  by  fresh,  fully-prepared  artillery  from  its  outer  edge 
to  its  front,  and  said  front  mowed  by  musketry,  the  defenders,  several  ranks 
deep,  almost  wholly  concealed  behind  an  impervious  high  wall  and  backed  by 
well-manned  rifle-pits  higher  located  and  by  closely  placed  artillery  ;  and  he 
inquired  if  others,  upon  now  comparing,  so  judged.  There  was  a  unanimous 
acquiescence  in  the  opinion.  "And,"  added  our  Broatch,  "  we  can  judge  of 
the  difficulty  of  taking  this  position  by  just  imagining  the  old  Second  Corps 
occupying  it.  How  many  men  do  you  suppose  could  take  it  from  us.''" 
"  Not  thirty  thousand  !  "  was  the  reply. 

In  the  morning  paper  our  men  found  this  greeting  awaiting  them  under 
double-headed  lines  :  "  The  Yanks  again  with  us.  Old  Union  veterans  visit 
the  places  they  helped  to  bathe  in  blood."  And  some  old  fossils  snarled  their 
bitterness  as  some  people  showed  us  civility  and  hospitality,  causing  aston- 
ishment to  some  of  their  friends  who  ''  thought  the  wah  was  over" — but  it 
could  not  hurt  our  feelings  at  all  nor  depress  our  spirits,  especially  as  many 
good  citizens  and  some  old  Confeds.  welcomed  us  warmly.  One  of  the 
latter  chatted  an  hour  or  two  with  a  group  of  us  over  the  war  and  its  causes, 
expressing  his  present  satisfaction  at  the  outcome  and  his  conviction  that  none 
of  his  class  could  be  again  duped  into  such  a  struggle.  Then,  as  he  told  us, 
he  knew  nothing  of  the  northern  people  and  their  intentions  except  from 
garbled  misrepresentations,  for  no  newspaper  that  could  enlighten  them  could 
come  into  their  hands.  "Now,"  said  he,  "  I  take  a  northern  paper  all  the 
time,  and  I  read  it,  and  my  old  comrades  do  the  same,  and  we  know  you 
now  and  cannot  be  deceived  again." 

This  town  of  ancient  note  and  early  importance,  for  years  of  late  so  dull, 
had  in  it  but  little  of  interest  to  see.  There  were  some  pleasant  residences, 
and  a  little  enlivenment  was  apparent  in  some  newly  started  factories.  Mary 
Washington's  homestead  in  the  city,  and  her  much  mutilated  monument  and 
outrageously  neglected  tomb,  came  in  for  a  share  of  attention.  That  our- 
selves were  objects  of  curiosity  to  some  of  the  people  vv^as  obvious.  When 
our  Kansian  contingent,  comrade  Fletcher  and  his  wife,  were  out  observing, 
a  little  girl  who  spied  the  unctuous,  smiling  face  and  substantial  form  of  our 
comrade  clutched  excitedly  her  mother's  gown,  exclaiming  :   *•*  O  maw,  come 


Surprises. 


89 


and  see  the  Yanks  !  "  Lieut.  Fiske,  "  our  Fiskie  "  as  the  boys  affectionately 
call  him,  had  a  genuine  treat.  A  poor  old  darkey  from  the  country  came 
down  the  street  with  a  small  load  of  wood  on  a  bit  of  a  cart  drawn  by  a 
diminutive  steer  in  harness  made  of  bits  of  rope.  "  What  will  you  take  for 
your  load,  uncle.^"  called  F.  "  Haifa  dollar  sah,"  was  the  reply.  "  Half 
a  dollar  for  all  that.^  I'll  take  it !  "  Then  photographer  Sweet  of  our  party 
was  sent  for  and  driver  and  outfit  were  "took."  Then  the  hat  was  passed 
around  and  numerous  "  chink  "  dropped  into  it  and  the  old  man  was  told  to 
take  his  wood  and  sell  it  again.  He  had  the  surprise  of  his  lifetime  and  went 
away  laden  with  funds  and  happiness — and  Fiskie  was  happy.  The  lieuten- 
ant expressing  a  wish  to  find  the  building  he  was  taken  to  when  wounded, 
he  was  promptly  conducted  there.     When  introduced  to  the  present  owner 


Chancellor  House,  Va.,  and  Orange  Plank  Road,  1891.— From  the  West. 


and  occupant,  a  comrade  Fleming,  and  shown  the  room  where  he  spent 
his  wretched  night  after  the  battle  he  was  exuberant  with  expressions  of  de- 
light. He  pointed  out  the  spot  where  he  lay  and  told  a  story  characteristic 
of  his  modesty  and  self-abnegation.  It  was,  that  when  he  had  been  laid 
upon  the  hard  floor  some  persons  brought  in  a  mattress  for  the  use  of  a  badly 
wounded  officer  they  were  about  to  bring  there.  While  they  were  gone  for 
this  officer  he,  having  with  his  longing  eyes  taken  in  the  advantages  of  pre- 
empting the  mattress,  managed  in  some  way  to  flop  himself  to  and  upon  it; 
and  when  the  party  came  bearing  in  the  other  man  to  place  upon  it  they 
found,  to  their  astonishment,  our  modest  friend  there — simply  unconscious  of 
their  presence  and  suffering  dreadfully  !  Being  told  that  the  floor  had  still 
upon  it  great  blood  stains  the  lieutenant  exacted  a  promise  from  Mr.  Flem- 
ing that  if  the  boards  should  be  taken  up  he  would  send  him  one. 


QO  Chaxcellorsville. 

Before  noon  large  parties  were  made  up  for  a  trip  to  Chancellorsville,  ten 
miles  away.  Others  started  out  to  find  the  old  camp  above  Falmouth.  All 
at  Chancellorsville  were  greatly  interested  in  the  Chancellor  house,  a  relic 
and  waymark  of  the  battle.  The  eastern  wing  of  the  structure  was  burned 
during  the  battle  and  when  the  ruin  was  repaired  this  portion  was  not  re- 
built :  also  a  "  mansard''  replaced  the  old  steep  roof. 

There  is  an  open  space  in  the  forest  on  the  river  road,  about  one-third  mile 
at  rear  of  the  Chancellor  house.  The  same  ground  was  open  at  the  time  of 
the  battle.  The  Fourteenth  left  the  old  camp  at  Falmouth  April  28,  1S63. 
crossed  the  Rappahannock  at  United  States  Ford  at  evening  of  the  30th  and 
bi\ouacked  that  night  on  this  open  field,  about  two  miles  from  the  river. 
The  next  day,  leaving  here  knapsacks  under  guard,  it  advanced  with  the 
division  a  mile  or  two  beyond  the  Chancellor  house  southward  on  a  recon- 
noissance  in  force,  returning  to  this  spot  that  evening — to  be,  as  our  boys 
will  remember,  the  recipients  of  a  lively  shelling  just  after  our  band  struck  up 
"  Hail  Columbia."  At  evening  of  May  2,  when  the  Eleventh  Corps  broke 
and  our  division  was  ordered  up  to  check  the  advance  of  Jackson,  the  regi- 
ment, again  leaving  here  all  knapsacks  under  guard,  advanced  to  the  Orange 
Flank  Road,  and,  turning  to  right  past  the  Chancellor  house,  hurried, 
just  at  dark,  about  one-half  mile  up  the  road  and  filed  into  the  woods  :  t  the 
right.  It  was  an  exciting  and  most  critical  time  with  our  army.  The  regi- 
ment held  this  position  all  that  night  of  turmoil  and  apprehension  in  front  of 
the  place  where  Jackson  fell.  In  the  morning,  after  considerable  severe 
fighting  and  some  serious  losses,  as  the  enemy  was  flanking  it  the  regiment 
fell  back  through  the  woods,  happening  upon  this  identical  bit  of  open 
ground  again.  On  the  night  of  May  4,  1S64,  at  the  opening  of  the  Wilder- 
ness campaign,  the  Fourteenth  once  more  iDivouacked  close  to  this  same 
field.  As  this  spot  was  so  attractive,  a  squad  of  the  members  of  our  party 
went  out  to  it,  and  thence  retraced  the  steps  of  that  morning  of  May  3,  1S63. 
going  through  the  woods  to  the  place  where  the  regiment  was  engaged,  a 
little  distance  from  the  Jackson  statue.  The  ground  was  readih^  identified. 
There  yet  existed  traces  of  the  battle  and  our  party  picked  up  bullets  and 
other  relics.  An  association  has  purchased  most  of  this  portion  of  the  field 
to  make  a  great  and  permanent  battlefield  park.  Comrade  Inglis  and  his 
wife,  whose  enthusiasm  and  endurance  rivaled  those  of  the  hardiest  vets., 
drove  four  miles  further  to  the  Wilderness  battlefield.  Comrade  Blatchlev 
and  his  son  did  the  same — whence  our  views  62  and  63. 

To  those  who  had  set  out  to  find  the  old  camp  it  proved,  as  it  had  proved 
to  others  before,  a  "fickle  jade"  and  entirely  eluded  their  search,  greatly  to 
their  disappointment.  There  being  a  strong  desire  to  see  that  old  spot  of  so 
many  sombre  and  some  genial  memories,  the  next  morning  a  party  in  six  car- 
riages, under  the  guidance  of  one  who  had  been  there,  started  for  it.  Driving 
a  mile  above  the  city,  we  crossed  to  Falmouth  village  on  a  fine  new  iron 
bridge  and  thence  went  two  or  three  miles  up  the  Hartwood  Church  road. 
When  the  way  to  the  camp  was  shown  there  was  small  surprise  that  its  laby- 
rinthine  locality  had  foiled   so  many  seekers.     When,  standing  on  the  side 


The  Old  Camp  at  Falmouth. 


91 


hill  of  the  camp,  the  lower  half  of  which  is  cultivated,  the  guide  pointed  out 
the  brook  coursing  in  the  dell  at  its  foot,  the  camp  of  the  t2th  N.  J.  regi- 
ment beyond  and  that  of 
the  130th  Penna.  just 
around  the  turn,  the  place 
of  brigade  headquarters 
and  that  of  the  commis- 
sary department  beyond 
it,  and  various  other 
points,  and  then  stepping 
into  the  growth  of  young 
trees  covering  the  upper 
part  of  the  hill  and  point- 
ing to  the  old  hut  exca- 
vations and  the  company 
streets  between  them 
asked  if  the  evidences 
were  sufficient,  all  the 
"boys"  said:  "  It  is  the 
old  camp,  sure  enough  !  " 
"And  yet,"  said  Broatch, 

"if  we  can  find  the  places  wdiere  the  officers'  Sibley  tents  stood  the  chain 
of  evidence   will   be   complete."    "Very   well,    let's   go  right  up."     So   up 


62.  Blatcldey. 

Where    14th    0.  V.   colors  crossed    the   Orange    Plank    Road,   May  6, 

186  +  ,  Battle  of  the  Wilderness. 


g3  Blatclilei/. 

brock  Road,  Wilderness,  Va.,  where  14th  C.  V.  colors  were  planted   May  6,  1864. 

the  street  of  companies  B  and  G  we  went  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  where  a  per- 
fectly preserved  circular  ridge,  the  base  of  one  "  Sibley,"  appeared.     A  lit- 


Q2  Scenes — A  War  Museum. 

tie  farthei^  vip  the  line  another  such  base  ^vas  found,  and  so  all  five  in  their 
course  — and  the  chain  was  complete.  Those  little  mounds  and  hut  excava- 
tions, awaiting-  all  the  long  years  past  our  coming,  were  mutely  pathetic  of  a 
winter  of  hardship  and  gloom  enough  for  a  decade  of  life.  Long  may  the 
kindly  woods  be  allowed  to  remain  to  preserve  them  for  us.  The  old  parade 
ground  above  the  hill  was  found  to  be  covered  with  a  thick  growth  of  trees 
and  shrubs.  Beyond  this  a  little,  cozy  white  house  was  pointed  out  and  the 
comrades  inquired  of  what  it  was.  They  responded  promptly  :  "French's 
headquarters."  On  the  upper  side  of  the  hill  were  shown  several  narrow, 
deep  excavations,  touching  reminders  of  regimental  burials  in  the  dark  war 
days.  Mr.  Gibbons  of  the  party  was  taken  to  the  place  where  the  broken 
body  of  his  father,  our  Capt.  Gibbons,  and  that  of  Lieut.  Comes  had  received 
temporar}'  burial  one  bleak  December  day  in  '63.  It  was  a  military  funeral 
in  full.  All  the  regiment  turned  out,  the  chaplain  officiating  and  the  band 
playing  a  dirge.  This  spot  had  a  hallowed  interest  to  the  young  man  and 
a  sight  of  it  touched  him  deeph". 

After  the  visit  to  the  camp  we  drove  to  get  a  view  of  Couch's  headquar- 
ters, and  then  to  the  high  hill  overlooking  Falmouth  where  the  20-ppdr.  Par- 
rott  guns  stood  that  threw  their  long  bolts  into  Fredericksburg  during  the 
battle.  Comrade  INIiles  of  the  37th  Connecticut  was  highly  gratified  in  find- 
ing the  old  camp  of  his  regiment.  That  afternoon  the  same  party  went  over 
to  the  old  Washington  homestead  on  the  heights  below  the  railroad  bridge, 
and  went  to  the  position  there  of  the  battery  of  seven  30-ppdr.  Rodman  guns 
manned  by  two  companies  of  the  First  Conn.  Heavy  Artillery  during  the  win- 
ter of '63  and  '63.  These  guns  could  have  helped  us  much  on  the  day  of  the 
battle  had  the  gunners  been  allowed  to  serve  them  as  they  wished — so  the 
writer  was  informed  by  them  once  when  there  soon  after  the  fight.  Sergt. 
Spencer  and  others  went  that  day  to  Spottsylvania  and  the  "  Bloody  Angle" — 
about  the  bloodiest  place  history  notes — where  the  Fourteenth  had  one  of 
its  serious  engagements.  Here  an  oak  tree  more  than  a  foot  in  diameter  was 
actually  cut  down  by  the  bullets  shot  across  it,  so  close  were  the  contending 
lines  it  was  between,  so  numerous  the  shots  and  so  fierce  the  fighting.  That 
evening  nearly  all  the  remaining  excursionists  returned  to  Washington,  for 
each  desired  to  devote  all  available  time  to  "  doing"  that  city. 

A  very  attractive  object  to  all  the  guests  at  the  "Exchange"  was  the 
museum  of  war  relics  collected  by  the  proprietors  of  the  hotel  and  arranged 
for  display  in  the  large  sitting  room.  This  was  the  finest  collection  of  its 
kind  in  the  country,  comprising  small  arms  and  missiles,  accoutrements  and 
gear  of  nearly  every  description — muskets  and  sabres,  bayonets  and  bullets, 
pistols  and  lances,  shell  and  shot,  canteens,  knapsacks,  belts,  buttons,  shoes, 
uniforms,  ensigns  and  gauntlets,  many  of  them  of  strangest  styles  and  nearly 
all  picked  up  on  the  battlefields  in  the  vicinit3\  There  were  sections  of  large 
trees  in  which  were  imbedded  solid  shot  or  shell,  and  there  was  a  section, 
several  feet  high,  of  one  tree  that  had  the  appearance  of  a  gigantic  sponge 
or  filter.  To  think  of  men  of  human  flesh  and  bones  and  blood  standing 
before  the  same  kind  of  battery  fire  of  grape  and  canister  that  had  riven  that 


The  Nation's  Capital. 


93 


tree !  Some  of  the  relics  were  exceedingly  rare  and  valuable.  It  may 
interest  our  people  to  be  informed  that  since  our  visit  the  whole  collection 
has  been  sold  and  taken  away. 

It  is  surprising  what  an  amount  of  endurance  people  develop.  Four  or 
five  days  of  such  excursion  jaunting,  walking,  riding  long  courses,  seeing, 
hearing,  investigating  and  talking,  and  of  staying  in  strange  places  with 
many  strange  "inconveniences"  would  seem  enough  usually  to  take  the 
enthusiasm  out  of  any  such  party,  but  most  of  our  excursionists  appeared  to 
never  tire.     Not  a  moment  was  lost  from  bad  weather  from  the  start.     Clear 


The  National  Capitol,  Washington — East  front. 


skies  and  fine  air,  albeit  growing  hot  and  dusty  at  last,  favored  every  hour 
of  every  day  and  night — and  the  people  made  the  most  of  it.  All  had  come 
to  our  national  Mecca,  our  unrivaled  capital  city,  to  see  all  it  could  show 
them,  and  our  vets  were  eager  to  view  all  the  places  known  to  them  during 
the  war,  noting  the  astonishing  improvements.  While  the  city  is  not  so  vast 
as  some  of  our  metropolitan  cities  it  is  a  place  of  marvelous  beauty  as  to  the 
order  of  its  laying-out  and  its  adornments,  the  width  of  its  streets  and  the 
smoothness  of  their  pavements,  its  arboreal  furnishings  and  the  fine  statues 
of  our  national  heroes  occupying  the  many  public  squares  and  circles.  Some 
of  our  enthusiasts  took  them  all  in.     They  visited  the  capitol,  vast  and  grand, 


94 


What  We  Saw. 


with  its  immense  halls  of  legislation  ;  its  great  rotunda,  with  choice  historical 
and  allegorical  paintings  ;  its  immense  congressional  library  ;  its  ''  seat  of 
Judgment,"  where  the  highest  court  magnates  of  the  land  hold  sittings  ;  its 
basement,  with  most  exquisite  frescoes,  and  its  lofty,  symmetrical  dome, 
from  whose  top  they  could  see  the  city  at  their  feet,  its  avenues  radiating 
from  them  like  the  spokes  of  a  wheel.  They  called  at  the  White  House, 
executive  mansion  and  presidential  residence  in  one.  and  passed  through  its 
elegant  apartments,  seeing  some  of  the  dignitaries  of  the  land — simply 
human  beings.  They  went  to  the  massive  pile  of  granite  called  the  Treasury, 
and  had  a  peep,  if  they  chose,  at  the  heaps  of  "  tin  "  in  the  vaults,  and  to 
the  elegant  granite  structure  where   the   business  of   the  State,  War,  and 


Executive   Mansion,  "  White  House,"' Washington. 


Navy  Departments  is  attended  to,  a  building  said  to  be  the  finest  structure 
in  the  world  devoted  to  such  purposes.  They  ascended  the  needle-like 
Washington  Monument  and  from  a  dizzy  height  had  the  view  of  views. 
The  famed  Smithsonian  exhibited  to  them  its  treasures  archaeological, 
ornithological,  and  entomological,  while  the  Museum  of  Natural  History 
aftbrded  them  hours  of  delight  and  instruction  with  its  immense  and  rare 
collection  of  curious  and  illustrative  articles.  Here  were  relics  of  the 
persons  and  homes  of  our  illustrious  Washington,  Grant,  and  others.  Here 
were  collected  specimens  of  the  precious  materials  for  useful  structures  and 
implements  and  for  ornamental  purposes,  and  of  the  mineral,  vegetable  and 
animal  products  of  our  great  country  and  of  the  seas.  Here  were  specimens 
of  the  industries  of  the  nations,  from  the  culinary  utensils,  the  boats,  the 
musical  instruments,  the  carvings,  the  fabrics  of  the  most  rude  peoples  to  the 


Mount  Vernon — Arlington, 


95 


finest  products  of  hand  or  machinery  of  our  own  first-class  nation.  Not  least 
interesting  in  thisgreat  repository  was  the  famous  Catlin  collection  of  painted 
Indian  portraits  and  scenes  from  Indian  life — a  collection  wonderful  in  its 
kind  and  that  could  not  be  replaced  if  lost.  The  Corcoran  Art  Gallery, 
with  its  choice  collection  of  paintings,  copies  of  antique  sculptures,  ancient 
gems,  carvings  and  rare  bronzes  captivated  the  artistic.  Most  made  the 
American  patriot's  pilgrimage  to  Mount  Vernon  to  see  the  home  and  haunts 
and  tomb  of  our  immortal  Washington.  This  place,  as  delightful  as  it  is 
noted,  always  charms  the  visitor.  Yet  there  is  something  more  than  the 
view  of  beautiful  scenery  and  rare  old  curios  that  affects  the  true  American 
heart  here — it  is  the  gratification  of  a  lifetime  longing,  a  reverential  desire, 
to  see  the  place  where  lived,  thought,  spoke  and  trod  the  man  our  early 
chilhood  held  in  veneration. 

Great  Arlington,  too,  with  its  sacred  acres  bearing  on  their  bosom  the 
precious  dust  of  sixteen  thousand  of  our  heroes  who  perished  that  the  nation 
might  not  be  disrupted,  was  a  place  of  absorbing  interest.  Not  only  did  the 
multitudes  marshalled,  as  the  little  headstones  indicated,  in  the  eternal  "bivouac 
of  the  dead,"  hold  their  attention  and  their  hearts'  homage,  but  the  grounds 
of  varying  plain  and  dell  and  grand  old  forest  trees  and  charming  floral 
growth,  and  the  broad  and  perfect  roads,  direct  and  winding,  all  delighted 
them. 


Mount  Vernon,  Va. — Washington's  Home. 


Little  by  little  the  number  of  our  party  diminished,  some  forced  home  early 
by  pressing  calls  of  business  or  duty,  others  lingering  as  long  as  possible, 
vmtil  by  the  24th  nearly  all  had  left  the  city  and  gone  home  ;  there  to  recall 


96 


Good-bye. 


and  repeat  with  unabating  pleasure  the  incidents  of  their  dehghtful  trip — a 
trip  which  our  Hall  calls,  in  his  "Souvenir  Album,"  "•Our  delightful  and 
long  to  be  remembered  excursion ;  so  ably  planned  and  so  successfully 
executed." 

A  battlefield  historic  menu  that  not  man}^  regiments  could  furnish,  a  kind 
of  weather  that  left  nothing  to  be  desired,  and  arrangements  as  nearly  perfect 
and  as  nearly  perfectly  executed  as  human  nature  and  circumstances  would 
permit  made  this  what  our  ever  popular  president  termed  it,  ''  a  perfect 
excursion." 

And  with  this  should  be  said  a  word  for  the  splendid,  magnanimous  be- 
havior of  our  people,  men  and  w^omen,  old  and  young.  No  pleasanter, 
worthier  grouping  ever  could  be  on  such  a  trip.  All  conduct  was  unexcep- 
tionable. The  ladies,  so  often  the  terror  of  such  a  trip,  were  to  our  excursion 
what  the  roses  are  to  the  garland,  its  beauty  and  sweetness,  its  choicest  charm. 
Their  courage,  cheerfulness,  thorough  interest  and  unvarying  good  nature, 
have  led  us  to  say,  verily,  there  never  were  any  other  ladies  like  the  ladies  of 
the  Fourteenth  Connecticut  excursion  party.     God  bless  them  ! 


c 

r 

<1) 

ns 

.1 

— 

o 

T 

o 

J;  I) 

O     Q. 


STONY  MOUNTAIN  AND  MORTON'S  FORD. 

ONE  side  trip,  made  by  a  few  of  the  party,  must,  in  the  judgment  of  some, 
be  written  up  :  a  trip  to  Stony  Mountain  and  Morton's  Ford,  Va. — 
and  that  involves  the  rendering  of  the  battle  at  the  latter  place. 

No  other  winter  camp  of  the  Fourteenth  has  been  so  pleasantly  remem- 
bered as  that  at  Stony  Mountain  from  Dec.  27,  iS63,to  May  3,  1S64,  and  no 
battle  was  to  the  regiment  what  the  battle  of  Morton's  Ford  was  ;  for  while 
this  was  not  one  of  the  great  battles  of  the  war  the  Fourteenth  may  be  said 
to  have  been  "  in  it"  in  the  fullest  sense. 

The  regiment  had  just  completed  some  stylish  and  comfortable  quarters 
near  Stevensburg,  Va.,  after  the  return  from  the  Aline  Run  campaign,  when, 
on  Dec.  27,  1863,  orders  came  for  the  brigade  to  march.  Neither  the  pour- 
ing rain  nor  the  men's  hot  anger  could  induce  a  modification  of  the  order  to 
go.  The  move  was  southward  a  few  miles  to  a  little  elongated  hill  covered 
with  pines  and  huge  boulders,  about  one  and  one-half  miles  from  Morton's 
Ford  of  the  Rapidan.  Here  the  men  were  told  to  build  again,  as  they  should 
stay  all  winter.  The  outlook  was  dreary,  the  land  forbidding  and  the  rain 
copious  and  cold.  In  a  day  or  two,  however,  the  weather  was  bright,  and 
the  soldiers,  who  had  learned  to  make  the  best  of  everything,  went  earnestly 
to  work  and  soon  had,  with  their  brigade,  completed  one  of  the  best  arranged, 
most  convenient  and  attractive  camps  campaigners  ever  had.     They've  called 


€8. 


From  draiving  hy  Geo.  W.  Rill,  of  Co.  G. 
Brig.  Camp,  Stony  Mountain,  winter  of  1864. — 14th  0.  V.  camp  in  foreground. 


it  their  "Model  Camp."  Timber  abounded,  and  all  the  streets  and  plat- 
forms in  front  of  the  huts  were  corduroyed,  and  sundry  embellishments  added 
not  obtainable  theretofore.     The  mountain,  so  called,  was  about  one  mile  in 


98 


The  "Model  Camp. 


extent  on  its  longest  axis,  and  the  Four- 
teenth's camp  was  located  on  the  lower 
part  of  its  north-west  slope.  The  camp 
of  the  1 3th  N.  J.  adjoined  it,  that  of  the 
loSth  N.  Y.  was  next  beyond,  and  that 
of  the  I  St  Del.  farthest  away.  The  camp 
of  the  loth  N.  Y.  Battln.  was  at  the  op- 
posite end  of  the  hill.  There  was  to 
the  regiment  an  unusual  and  delightful 
sense  of  independence  in  this  camp,  in- 
asmuch as  the  brigade  had  the  special 
duty  of  picketing  the  river,  within  the 
cavalry  vidette  line,  and  was  so  far  from 
the  main  body  of  the  army  that  general 
orders  were  not  wont  to  trouble  it. 
When  the  camp  was  completed  the 
wives  of  some  of  the  officers  came  and 
spent  several  weeks  with  them  there — ■ 
the  onl3'time  the  Fourteenth  ever  knew 
this  golden  chance.  As  this  camp  and 
the  battlefield  near  do  not  lie  on  the  route 
of  general  travel  our  men  have  not  vis- 
ited them,  and  there  has  long  been  a 
strong  desire  felt  by  some  to  embrace 
the  first  feasible  opportunity  for  doing 
so.  Accordingly,  on  the  afternoon  of 
Sept.  3ist,  after  our  return  from  Fred- 
ericksburg, Colonels  Aloore  and  Broatch 
and  the  writer,  with  hearts  more  elated 
than  we  could  express,  took  train  from 
Washington  for  it. 

A  run  of  a  few  miles  took  us  to  a 
reeion  bristling"  with  war  time  reminis- 
cences.  Fairfax  Junction  was  passed, 
and  soon  we  shot  over  that  stream  once 
utterly  insignificant  in  our  country's 
history  but  suddenl}',  in  the  summer  of 
iS6i,  heard  of  the  world  around — Bull 
Run.  Then  soon  appeared,  out  upon 
the  plain,  some  high  red  earthworks 
of  the  once  mysterious  Manassas  ;  then 
Bristoe  Station,  scene  of  one  of  our 
sharpest  litde  fights,  Oct.  14,  1S63. 
Catlett's  Station  and  Bealton  Station, 
well    remembered    as    great   depots    of 


The  Old  Ground. 


99 


army  supplies,  appeared  on  their  broad  plains,  and  then  Warrenton  Junc- 
tion where  we  bivouacked  the  night  of  November  15,  1S62,  on  our  way 
to  Fredericksburg,  and  touched  again  in  the  summer  and  fall  of  1S63.  We 
crossed  the  Rappahannock  where  five  times  we  had  crossed  it  on  pon- 
toons in  the  fall  of  1863,  and  then  passed  Brandy  Station,  location  of  our 
principal  depot  of  supplies  in  the  winter  of  1863-64  and  near  which  were 
the  chief  field  hospitals  of  the  army  that  winter — where  our  wounded  of  the 
Morton's  Ford  battle  were  cared  for. 

Culpepper,  our  objective  point  on  the  railroad,  was  reached  at  an  early 
evening  hour  and  a  little  time  spent  in  looking  about  that  singular  old  town, 
so  mixed  up  with  the  vibrations  of  the  two  opposing  armies  in  this  part  of 
Virginia  during  a  large  part  of  the  war  time.  An  early  start  the  next  day, 
with  a  good  team,  and  we  were  soon  under  the  shadow  of  Pony  Mountain 
— prominent  in  all  our  views  when  campaigning  in  that  part  of  the  country — 
on  our  way  to  Stevensburg. 

The  day  was  a  perfect  one.  Happy  as  school-boys  out  on  a  lark  our 
spirits  rose  steadily.  Stevensburg  reached  we  turned  southward,  and  after 
driving  about  three  miles  over  a  road  rough  enough  to  make  saints  talk 
saucy  turned  into  a  field  and  drove  for  the  southern  part  of  Stony 
Mountain.  A  little  farther  drive  and  we  were  on  the  old  parade  ground  of 
the  Fourteenth.      Then  we   entered   the   woods,  completely  grown  over  the 


^  70- 


Stony  Mountain  Va.,  in   1892. — Camp  of  14th  C.  V.  in   left  background,   Parade-ground   in  foreground. 

hill  left  bare  when  the  regiment  moved  away,  and  stood  among  the  relics  of 
the  old  camp,  our  hearts  crying  out  in  the  great  solitude  for  the  comrades 
there  associated  in  the  days  of  long  ago.     Positions  were  easily  determined, 


joo  February  6,   1864. 

and  the  boulders  that  looked  so  lovely  once  as  street  settings  or  inside  tent 
ornaments  were  there,  but  the  corduroy  and  the  things  indicating  streets  had 
vanished.  One  fire-place  composed  of  large  stones,  strongly  suggestive  of 
sizzling  pork  and  steaming  coffee,  and  various  heaps  indicating  where 
chimneys  had  stood  were  found  ;  also  old  boots,  rusty  cans,  broken  bottles — 
proving  how  fond  the  Fourteenth  men  were  of  -pickles — and  slashed  can- 
teens, destroyed  upon  breaking  camp  to  prevent  their  use  by  the  enemy.  A 
little  climbing  took  us  to  the  top  of  the  hill  where  a  fine  view  in  all  directions 
was  afforded.  The  prominent  Clark's  Mountain,  Lee's  place  of  observation, 
below  the  Rapidan  was  in  sight,  and  so  was  the  battlefield  of  Morton's 
Ford. 

And  why  is  not  this  a  good  point  and  place  to  introduce  the  story  of 

THE  BATTLE. 

Early  in  February,  1864,  it  had  been  arranged  b}'  our  highest  military  au- 
thorities that  Genl.  Butler  should  advance  upon  Richmond  w^ith  a  view  to 
capture  it.  To  divert  the  attention  of  Lee  and  make  it  appear  necessary  to 
hold  his  army  intact  near  the  Rapidan  a  demonstration  was  ordered  made  by 
the  Second  Corps  at  Morton's  Ford  and  a  simultaneous  one  by  the  First  Corps 
at  Raccoon  Ford,  about  three  miles  above.  Evidently  it  was  not  intended 
that  an  engagement  should  be  hazarded  or  that  a  great  force  should  be  thrown 
across  the  river.  The  First  Corps  did  not  cross,  but  some  leaders  in  the 
Second  Corps,  moved  by  spirits  that  have  their  proper  place,  if  anywhere, 
within  iron  bound  casks,  where  they  should  forever  stay,  essayed  more  than 
was  purposed — hence  the  great  woes,  unrequited,  of  our  regiment ;  for  no 
good  whatever  seems  to  have  come  from  the  trouble,  suffering  and  loss  of 
that  battle-day. 

The  First  Corps,  Genl.  Newton,  moved  on  the  morning  of  Feb.  6  to  the 
vicinity  of  Raccoon  Ford,  where  it  spent  that  day  and  the  next  in  practical 
inactivity,  returning  to  camp  at  dusk  of  the  7th.  Genl.  Wan-en,  command- 
ing the  Second  Corps,  reports  that  orders  were  issued  the  night  of  the  5th  to 
move  the  whole  corps  at  daylight.  Accordingl}',  early  the  next  morning  all 
the  divisions  of  the  Second  Corps  were  headed  towards  Morton's  Ford.  At 
about  7  o'clock  the  Fourteenth,  under  command  of  Lieut.  Col.  S.  A.  Moore, 
with  its  brigade,  commanded  that  day  by  Col.  Powers  of  the  io8th  N.  Y., 
left  the  snug  quarters  at  Stony  Mountain,  having  a  good  supply  of  ammuni- 
tion and  three  days'  rations,  and,  falling  in  behind  the  other  brigades  of  the 
division  coming  from  their  camps  back  with  the  main  army,  moved  through 
a  belt  of  woods  in  front  of  the  camp  and  turned  towards  the  ford.  This  ford, 
one  of  the  few  passable  places  of  this  deep,  swift  stream,  is  about  midway  of 
a  rectangular  bend  of  the  Rapidan  whose  convex  side  is  northward  and  some- 
what more  than  a  mile  long.  A  road  approaches  the  river  on  each  side  ob- 
liquely from  above.  The  head  of  an  island  appears  between  the  debouchures 
of  these  roads,  and  at  this  point  the  stream  broadens.  The  enemy  had  earth- 
works for  artillery  on  the  heights,  more  than  a  mile  back  from  the  ford,  curv- 


Morton's  Ford — The  First  Crossing. 


lOl 


ing  towards  the  river  at  the  extremes  of  the  bend  referred  to.  Also,  they  had 
a  rifle-pit,  containing  about  eighty  men,  beyond  the  river  bank.  Below  the 
ford  the  public  road  runs,  in  a  general  direction,  southward  over  a  hill  seen 
near  the  right  of  cut  67,  and  upon  it,  nearly  one  mile  from  the  river,  was  the 
residence  of  Dr.  Morton — not  visible  at  the  ford.  About  halfway  from  the 
ford  to  this  house  a  farm  road  enters  said  road  on  the  left  coming  from  the 
house  of  Major  Buckner.  The  ford  is  reached  from  the  Stevensburg  high- 
way by  a  farm  road  of  over  one-half  mile  length  passing  the  Robinson  house. 
Upon  the  plateau  south-w^est  of  this  house  the  artillery  of  the  Second  Corps 
was  drawn  up  and  near  it  much  of  the  infantry.  These  were  in  plain  sight 
■of  the  enemy,  the  artillery  being  within  range  of  his  works.  The  lead  of  this 
movement,  as  well  as  nearly  all  the  fighting,  was  to  devolve  on  the  Third 
Division,  though  the  Second  Division,  Genl.  Webb,  was,  later  in  the  day, 
ordered  over  in  support,  to  guard  against  a  possible  grand  push  of  the  enemy. 
Genl.  Webb  commanded  the  corps  the  most  of  the  day,  Genl,  Warren  plead- 
ing indisposition  and  not  appearing  on  the  field  until  late  in  the  afternoon. 


Morton's  Ford  from  south   bank. — Head  of  Island   In   River  seen. — Figure  stands  in   Road. 

At  about  10.30  A.  M.  the  Third  Brig.,  Genl.  Owen,  of  our  Div.,  v/as 
ordered  to  effect  a  crossing,  which  it  promptly  proceeded  to  do.  No  pro- 
vision had  been  made  for  bridging  the  stream,  so  real  fo7'dinf^  must  be  done. 
Three  hundred  selected  veterans  of  the  brigade  w^ere  advanced  as  skirmishers, 
under  command  of  Capt.  Seabury.  These  quickly  waded  the  stream,  dashed 
up  the  bank,  the  brigade  following,  and  charged  the  rifle-pits,  capturing  about 


J 02  Midwinter  Wading — Ordered  In. 

thirty  men.  The  enemy's  batteries  began  playing  upon  them  at  once,  and 
there  was  a  quick  run  for  the  slope  in  front.  Over  the  ridge  the  skirmishers 
and  the  brigade  pushed,  driving  what  of  the  enemy's  infantry  opposed  them, 
and  formed  a  line  of  skirmishers  beyond  the  Morton  house,  (see  cut  73)  ex- 
tending it  through  the  fields  at  the  left  and  to  the  rear  of  the  Buckner  prem- 
ises. Immediately  thereupon  the  enemy  advanced  a  strong  skirmish  line  in 
opposition,  and  at  12.30  o'clock  Genl.  Owen,  as  he  says,  seeing  a  heavy  col- 
umn of  infantry  moving  into  position  towards  his  left  sent  request  for  rein- 
forcements. At  once  the  First  Brig.,  Genl.  Carroll,  was  sent  over,  arriving 
on  the  ground  at  1.15.  The  force  in  front  was  steadily  increasing,  and  as 
large  masses  of  troops  were  seen  moving  from  the  direction  of  Clark's  Moun- 
tain the  call  was  soon  made  for  additional  reinforcements.  Then  our  own 
brigade  was  ordered  over.  Genl.  Owen  says  that  this  brigade  i^eported  at 
3.15  P.  M. 

It  was  a  rough  thing  to  be  obliged  to  wade  a  rapid  stream,  waist  deep, 
when  in  midwinter  water  of  melted  snow  and  ice  was  flowing,  and  that  in 
the  midst  of  a  drizzling  rain  that  chilled  to  the  bone  and  where  the  sand  and 
ooze  of  the  river-bed  filled  shoe  and  boot.  But  the  Fourteenth  did  it,  and 
moved  quickly  on  up  the  slope  towards  the  Buckner  ridge.  The  enemy 
shelled  briskly  but  no  one  of  the  regiment  was  hurt.  Moving  to  rear  of  the 
Buckner  house  the  regiment  rested,  with  the  brigade,  awaiting  orders.  It 
was  a  most  uncomfortable  time.  The  clothing  of  the  men  was  saturated  with 
the  icy  water  of  the  river  and  their  shoes  had  not  been  cleared  of  its  sand. 
The  ground  where  they  rested  was  wet  and  muddy  and  the  disagreeable  driz- 
zle continued.  While  they  were  lying  there,  occasionally  receiving  a  shell- 
ing, the  skirmishers  at  the  front  were  having  a  lively  time,  the  enemy  accu- 
mulating numbers  and  extending  lines  towards  the  river  as  though  purposing 
a  move  to  get  between  that  and  our  forces.  Pressing  our  line  harder  and 
harder,  toward  evening  they  made  a  vigorous  attack  and  drove  it  back  from  its 
position  beyond  the  Morton  house  towards  the  Buckner  place  and  continued 
advancing.  There  was  need  of  immediate  action,  for  jt  looked  as  though  an 
attack  in  force  was  contemplated.  The  39th  N.  Y.,  the  old  "  Garibaldi 
Guards,"  was  ordered  to  advance  and  stop  the  enemy.  This  regiment  being 
largely  composed  of  new  recruits,  and  those  of  a  foreign  tongue,  totally  unfit 
to  be  sent  out  for  such  a  purpose  at  such  a  time  and  place,  recoiled  and  was 
soon  driven  back  in  disorder.  Something  effective  must  be  done  instanter, 
and,  passing  over  those  who  would  have  the  preference,  or  obligation,  in 
order,  the  commanding  general  called  for  his  "  Connecticut  Yankees,  who 
could  be  relied  on."  Col.  Moore's  voice,  shrilly  calling  :  "  Forward.  Four- 
teenth !  "  was  heard,  and  without  delay  the  men,  stepping  over  the  12th  N. 
J.  men  lying  in  their  front,  advanced  to  the  ridge  on  which  the  Buckner 
house  is  located,  deployed  as  skirmishers  with  short  intervals  of  three  or  four 
feet.  On  passing  over  the  ridge  the  line  was  exposed  to  a  very  hot  fire  of 
musketry  from  the  rebel  line  advanced  some  distance  in  front  of  the  Morton 
house  and  along  the  ridge  at  left  and  right  of  it.  This  galling  fire  made  some 
of  the  recruits  nervous,  especially  as  now  darkness  had  come  on  to  that  degree 


Fighting  in  the  Dark. 


103 


that  the  enemy's  position  could  be  seen  but  dimly,  and  a  score  or  two  were 
quite  demoralized  for  a  little  time.  But  the  ofHcers  promptly  disciplined 
them  and  brought  them  to  their  places  and  their  senses,  and  the  sturdy  old 
boys  carried  them  right  along.  Adjutant  Hincks,  fearing  an  attempt  to  flank 
at  the  left  by  forces  from  the  entrenchments  on  the  hill,  took  a  line  to  the  left 
and  held  it  rigidly  there.  Advancing  down  the  slope  and  through  the  swale 
the  regiment  was  subjected  to  a  fire  hotter  and  hotter,  but  courage  and  de- 
termination grew  with  every  step  and  there  was  no  faltering.  When  about 
one-halfway  across  the  swale  Maj.  Coit  was  struck,  and  left  the  field.  Col. 
Moore,  always  cool  of  head  and  undaunted,  and  yet  impetuous  and  almost 
fierce  in  a  fight,  rode  along  the  line  incessantly,  his  fine,  penetrating  voice  ring- 
ing out  orders  in  the  increasing  darkness,  rallying  the  men  and  keeping  them 
to  their  places  and  duty.  The  enemy  stubbornly  held  position  until  the  regi- 
ment reached  the  road.  Here  was  a  steep  bank  eight  or  ten  feet  high,  (near 
third  tree  from  right  seen  in  cut  73)  up  which  the  men  clambered,  receiving 
a  volley  at  the  top.     Col.  Moore,  being  mounted,  was  obliged  to  ride  up  the 


Buckner  House  and    Ridge  seen   from    the  Morton    House    Slope    and    Swale   the    ^  Hb  C.  V. 
advanced  over  firing,  Battle  Morton's  Ford. — Road  fence  in  foreground   at  left. 

road  toward  the  house  and  the  control  of  the  right  practically  devolved  on 
the  commander  of  Co.  A,  Capt.  Broatch.  It  was  pitchy  dark  by  this  time 
and  men  could  not  see  each  other  when  a  few  feet  apart.  Only  by  the  voices 
could  they  know  where  their  commanders  were,  and  only  bv  the  gun-flashes 
could  one  determine  where  his  enemy  was.  As  a  command  was  given  a 
volley  was  sent  in  that  direction,  and  as  a  gun  flashed  it  furnished  a  point  to 
aim  at.  Almost  the  first  order  given  after  gaining  the  top  of  the  bank  drew 
a  volley  that  took  oft' one  of  Capt.  Broatch's  fingers  and  spoiled  his  sword- 
hilt  and  struck  several  men  of  his  com]:)any  and  of  Cos.  D  and  F.  The  cap- 
tain pushed  forward  holding  his  sword  in  his  left  hand,  still  guiding  his  men 
with  his  voice,  when  a  shot  cut  his  trusty  blade  in  two,  and  his  wound  be- 


I04 


At  Close  Quarters. 


coming  very  painful  he  was  obliged  to  retire  from  the  field.  But  the  line 
was  well  under  headway  driving  the  rebel  line  back  towards  the  house.  It 
was  a  hand  to  hand  fight  in  the  inky  darkness,  the  contending  parties  being 
but  a  few  yards  or  feet  apart. 

That  is  a  thrilling  and  desperate  moment  when  men  see  their  antagonists, 
a  few  steps  away,  only  by  the  light  coming  from  their  gun  muzzles  and  hear 
the  whizz  of  the  bullets  or  feel  their  blow  almost  simultaneously  with  seeing 
the  flash.  Such  was  it  with  the  Fourteenth  at  this  hour.  Men  were  falling 
all  the  time  ;  but  they  were  winning  and  the  end  was  nearing.  When  the 
regiment  reached  the  Morton  house  the  rebel  force  w^as  massing  behind  it  and 
among  the  outbuildings.     Capt.  Doten  of  Co.  F  went  into  the  house  with  a 


Morton  House    seen  from    the    BucUner    House.  — Scene    of    last    struggle,   Battle    of    Morton's  Ford,  Feb.  6,  1864.- 

Swale  over  which  the  14th  C.  V.  advanced. 

few  of  his  men.  He  could  see  that  it  would  be  madness  to  charge  the 
enemy  at  the  back  of  the  house  with  his  handful  of  men  ;  but  this  very  mad- 
ness was  required  of  him.  The  division  commander  came  dashing  up  to  the 
house,  and  entering  in  hot  haste  he  demanded  what  the  men  were  doing  there. 
Capt.  Doten  attempted  to  explain  the  situation  to  him,  but  the  general  would 
listen  to  nothing,  ordering,  with  many  highh*  seasoned  expressions  after  his 
usual  style,  an  '•  immediate  move  out  and  on."  There  was  nothing  for  the 
captain  to  do  but  to  collect  his  men,  open  the  back  door  of  the  house  and 
step  out.  He  straightway  found  himself  confronted  by  eight  companies  of 
the  44th  Georgia  regiment,  who  mercifully  refrained  from  firing  at  the  partv, 
saying  it  would  be  murder,  as  they  had  heard  all  the  words  uttered  in  the 
house.  Of  course  there  was  an  immediate  demand  for  surrender  and  an 
immediate  compliance — and  that  is  how  one  of  our  most  popular  and  gallant 


4t 

Hard  Fighting  and  Hard  Fare. 


105 


officers  instead  of  going  back  to  camp  with  his  comrades  that  night  spent  the 
hours  lonely  and  homesick  at  a  smoldering  fire  among  strangers  and  hostiles 
and  the  next  day  began  his  tedious  midwinter  trip  to  Libby.  His  captors- 
assured  him  that  they  killed  the  officer  on  the  white  horse  (Genl.  Hays)  for 
they  saw  him  fall  from  his  horse.  The  general  was  not  killed,  though  he 
fell  from  his  horse,  and  there  was  said  to  be  a  bullet  hole  in  his  saddle.  He 
escaped  in  the  darkness. 

The  Fourteenth  had  done  its  work,  splendidly,  grandly,  driving  back 
steadily  a  strong  force  at  a  most  unfavorable  hour  and  place  and  losing^ 
scores  of  men  ;  but  help  was  needed  and  the  loSth  N.  Y.  and  the  loth  N.  Y. 
were  ordered  up  quickl}^.  The  line  was  extended  to  the  right  by  the  12th 
N.  J.  and  other  troops  to  foil  the  attempt  at  flanking,  and  soon  the  enemy 
was  wholly  routed  and  the  fighting  at  an  end. 

Most  of  the  regiments  were  sent  over  the  river  that  evening,  recrossing  on 
a  rough  temporary  foot-bridge  built  during  the  afternoon.  Capt.  Dewey  of 
the  loth  N.  Y.  reports  that  he  "  crossed  about  an  hour  after  the  last  of  the 
division  crossed  and  rejoined  his  brigade  early  the  next  morning."  The 
Fourteenth  recrossed  about  1 1  o'clock, bearing  their  many  dead  and  wounded, 
and  reached  camp  at  midnight.  Scarcel}'  had  the  worn-out  men  betaken 
themselves  to  their  bunks  when  an  order  came  directing  Col.  Moore  to  take 
the  regiment  out  and  picket  the  river  opposite  the  ford.  This  was  a  cruel 
order,  for  it  was  wholly  unnecessary.  Other  troops  there  were  that  had 
done  no  hard  dut}'  that  day  ;  and  there  were  none  others  that  had  done,  con- 
sidering the  fighting  and  losses,  as  severe  duty  as  the  Fourteenth.  There 
was  no  release,  however,  and  the  regiment  turned  out  at  once  and  marched 
back  to  the  river,  not  being  relieved  and  allowed  to  return  to  camp  until 
noon  of  the  Sth. 

Who  will  deny  that  the  Fourteenth  men  had  hard  fare.?  But  these  things 
have  made  their  record — their  pride  to-day.  While  the  action  was  waging- 
during  daylight  the  ladies  in  camp  witnessed  from  the  top  of  Stony  Moun- 
tain, with  what  solicitude  no  tongue  can  describe,  the  struggle  involving  the 
lives  of  their  husbands  and  friends ;  and  as  the  night  contest  raged  in  the 
blackness  they  saw  the  lines  of  fire,  like  the  fitful,  fierce  Hghtning's  play,, 
from  mouths  of  speaking  muskets  with  an  agony  of  soul  unutterable. 


jo6  Figures  that  Teli. — An  Unjust  Charge. 

Official  Report  of  Casualties.  Battle  of  Mortofi's  Ford,  Va.,  February  6,  1864. 


Second  Arrnj  Corps 

3d  Division  of  2d  A.  C 

2d  Brig.,  3d  Div.,  2d  A.  C  

2d  Brig.,  3d  Div.,  2d  A.  C,  by  Regiments  : 

14th  Conn  

i2th  N.  I 

ist  Del.'. 

loSth  N.  Y 

loth  N.  Y 


I                       Captured  \„„. 

Killed.       [Wounded.         and  ="?' 

Tv/r-     •  gate. 

Missing.  ° 


203 
201 
116 

90 

II 

6 


Corrected  Report  of  14th  Conn 


Killed  and  mor- 
tally wounded. 

14 


8^ 


40 
40 

4 


254 
252 
146 

115 


16 


115 


The  above  figures  tell  the  Fourteenth's  story  eloquently  and  adequately. 
With  them  before  us  the  writer  feels  compelled  to  here  touch  upon  one  sub- 
ject for  the  honor  of  the  dear  old  regiment,  for  his  heart  is  hot  within  him 
at  every  thought  of  it. 

In  the  division  commander's  official  report  of  the  Morton's  Ford  affair,  a 
report  by  no  means  commensurate  with  the  importance  and  details  of  it,  oc- 
curs this  passage  :  "I  regret  to  forward  such  a  long  list  of  casualties,  but  it 
is  solely  attributable  to  the  faltering  of  two  regiments  of  conscripts  or  substi- 
tutes comprising  the  Fourteenth  Connecticut  and  Thirty-ninth  New  York 
Volunteers."  It  will  be  observed  in  the  above  quotation  that  the  commander 
makes  his  explanatory  statement  to  account  for  "  such  a  long  list  of  casual- 
ties," which  he  "  regrets  to  forward,"  and  that  he  places  the  Fourteenth  Con- 
necticut 7f;'5/  in  naming  the  faulty  regiments.  Of  the  39th  N.  Y.  men  we 
may  not  properly,  perhaps,  speak,  though  ovu'  belief  is  that  the  remark  quoted 
is  unjust  as  regarding  them,  and  that  the  fault  was  not  so  much  theirs  as  of 
the  commander  who  ordered  them  in  ;  but  of  the  Fourteenth  we  unhesitat- 
ingly pronounce  it  unjust,  cruel,  and  untrue,  and  if  there  is  not  a  dash  of 
malice  in  it  the  writer  is  misimpressed.  Possibly  Genl.  Hays'  own  pen  did 
not  indite  it,  but  it  was  given  as  his  report  and  must  so  remain  always.  Our 
brigade  commander  mentions  with  strong  commendation  the  conduct  of  the 
Fourteenth  and  the  actions  of  its  officers,  and  has  not  a  suggestion  of  criticism 
of  either.  The  division  commander  gave  not  the  slightest  recognition  of  the 
good  conduct  or  hard  fare  of  the  regiment,  nor  did  he  recommend  any  of  its 
officers  for  promotion,  while  he  did  highly  extol  the  commander  of  a  regi- 
ment of  the  First  Brigade,  whose  total  casualties  were  eleven  wounded. 

The  Fourteenth  was  not  a  "  regiment  of  conscripts  or  substitutes."  Though 
a  large  number  of  these  had  been  added  to  the  organization  during  the  pre- 


Cold  Facts.  jo? 

ceding  seven  months,  most  of  them  had  received  a  good  seasoning  in  the  cam- 
paigns of  the  fall  and  the  battle  of  Bristoe  Station  in  October  and  in  the  Mine 
Run  campaign  in  November  and  December,  and  they  had  performed  guard, 
picket,  and  drill  duty  w^ith  the  veterans  all  through  the  season.  The  back- 
bone of  the  regiment  was  the  old,  well  tried,  reliable,  original  material,  offi- 
cers and  men,  and  when  some  of  the  new  men  hesitated,  as  was  natural,  at 
the  severel}'  trying  ordeal  at  the  beginning  of  the  advance  into  action  the  vet- 
erans threw  around  them  the  cords  of  their  influence  and  bound  them  fast  to 
the  line,  and  all  went  on  together.  When  men  would  advance  steadily  nearly 
cme-half  mile  under  the  conditions  heretofore  described,  in  the  darkness, 
guided  only  by  the  light  of  the  musket  discharges  right  in  their  faces,  against 
a  strong  line  of  veteran  braves  well  located  and  drive  them  to  cover  and  not 
retire  until  their  work  was  full}'  done,  when  one  had  only  to  drop  clown  in 
the  line  as  though  bullet  struck  and  then  as  the  line  swept  on  in  the  darkness 
rise  and  slip  to  the  rear  unobserved,  such  could  not  be  called  cowards  or  fal- 
terers.  Computations  based  on  latest  data  show  that  of  the  fourteen  of  our 
regiment  killed  or  mortally  wounded  at  the  battle  eight  were  recruits ;  that 
of  the  wounded  forty-nine  were,  and  of  the  captured  thirteen,  seven  of  whom 
died  in  rebel  prisons  (practically  killed  by  that  engagement),  making  seventy 
casualties  of  recruits^  or  two-thirds  of  all  the  regiment's  casualties.  And 
these  fell  all  alo?ig\h&  course  from  the  stai't  to  the  finish.  Does  this  showing 
indicate  that  the  new  men  were  falterers.?  Major  Hincks  fitly  wrote  :  "Men 
do  not  stand  still  and  allow  themselves  to  be  shot  down  until  one-third  of 
their  number  have  fallen.  If  they  (the  Fourteenth)  had  been  terrified  or 
panic-struck  as  is  represented,  they  would  have  retreated  in  disorder  instead 
of  advancing  towards  the  quarter  from  which  the  fire  came."  Genl.  Hays' 
subsequent  solicitude  concerning  the  condition  of  these  men,  visiting  the  hos- 
pitals and  making  careful  inquiries  as  to  their  progress  and  causing  delicacies 
to  be  supplied  them,  evinced  that  he,  as  says  Maj.  Hincks,  did  not  regard 
them  "  a  parcel  of  cowards  who  owe  their  injuries  solely  to  their  bad  be- 
havior." It  is  evident  that  his  conscience  troubled  him — and  well  it  might. 
Brave  as  he  was,  and  he  taught  our  men  helpful  lessons  in  daring  individual 
exposure,  the  spirit  of  "  John  Barleycorn,"  that  hurtful  foe  of  our  army,  and 
indeed  of  both  armies,  ruled  him  when  it  should  not.  It  ruled  him  on  the 
afternoon  and  evening  of  Feb.  6,  1S64,  as  it  ruled  more  than  one  other  com- 
mander of  troops  in  the  Second  Corps  that  day,  making  him  reckless  and 
passionate  and  blind  ;  and  brave  and  devoted  officers  and  men,  whose  lives 
were  precious,  suffered  the  grievous  results. 

Of  the  fact  stated  the  Fourteenth  men  generally  were  well  aware,  and 
Capt.  W.  H.  Hawley  of  the  regiment,  that  day  on  the  brigade  staft\  a  man 
of  intelligence,  veracity,  kind-heartedness  and  courage  unimpeacha  le,  has 
left  a  record  from  his  pen  stating  this  as  "a  solemn  fact,"  emphatically  say- 
ing: "It  is  the  truth."  That  inimical,  cruel  charge,  made  to  excuse  the 
fatal  results  of  an  action  that  the  higher  powers  evidently  had  not  intended 
should   be   hazarded,  stands   against   our   noble  regiment,  and  in  the  public 


io8 


Reminiscent. 


archives  and  their  published  reproductions  it  must  stand  forever  ;  how^  im- 
properly and  unjustly  let  the  readers  of  these  pages  judge.  Thus  have  we 
written  that  facts  may  be  set  forth  and  our  regiment  exonerated  while  some 
of  us  live  who  have  facilities  and  temper  for  doing  it. 

Now  to  our  trip  and  our  trio.  We  tarried  on  the  mountain  as  long  as 
would  do,  filled  with  sunshine  as  was  the  earth  about  us,  and  then  reluctantly 
left  it  to  make  our  way  to  the  ford.  We  stopped  at  the  Robinson  house  near 
the  ford,  familiar  to  all  our  men  as  headquarters  of  the  picket.  B.  recalled 
the  stormy  nights  when,  returning  from  the  "  rounds,"  he  and  others  had 
been  allowed  by  the  kindly  old  couple  living  here  to  lie  on  the  floor  bv  a 
rousing  fire,  and  that  the  good  people  had  cooked  for  them  their  coffee  and 
"rations,"  glad  to  themselves  have  a  treat  of  the  things  then  rare  luxuries  to 
them.  Soon  we  were  chatting  with  a  comely  matron  who,  surrounded  by 
her  children,  was  v\^orking  in  the  shade  at  rear  of  the  house.  She  had  funds 
of  information   of  the  kind   we  desired.     She   remembered  the  Fourteenth 


Robinson   House  near  Morton's  Ford,   north  side. — Headquarters  of  picket. 


Connecticut  well,  and  said  she  was  the  Lucy  Brown  who  used  to  come  with 
her  sister  Betty  Brown  to  the  dances  the  Fourteenth  had,  when  all  the  avail- 
able ladies  in  the  vicinity  were  invited.  She  mentioned  our  band  and  many 
incidents  that  proved  her  knowledge  of  the  things  talked  of;  and  she  gave 
information  solicited  regarding  certain  persons  known  to  our  party,  particu- 
larly of  one  rosy  damsel  Susie  whose  rustic  charms  had  seriously  "  Hitt" 
some  of  our  bachelor  officers. 

From  this  place  we  went  to  the  ford,  driving  across  with  the  water  deep 
to  the  wagon  body.  Going  over  the  hill  toward  the  Morton  house  we  turned 
to  the  left  and  stopped  to  make  inquiries  at  a  house  prominent  in  view^  on  the 
hill.  A  man  of  elderly  appearance  and  stately  mien  approached  the  gate  to 
speak  to  us.  He  was  the  proprietor  of  the  place  and  announced  himself  to 
us  as  Major  Calhoun  C.  Buckner.  He  pressed  us  to  enter  his  grounds  and 
prolong    our    stay.       He    was    cordial,    affable,    courteous    and    intelligent, 


A  Noble  Host  and  Happy  Hours. 


109 


awakening  our  interest  in  him  at  once.  When  introduced  to  each  of  us  in 
turn  and  told  who  we  were,  he  seemed  to  enjoy  the  siu"prise  given  him,  and 
he  said,  with  a  merry  twinkle  of  his  eyes:  "  I  should  know  you  were  not 
southern  gentlemen,  for  if  you  were  a  bottle  would  have  been  in  sight 
before  this."  He  told  us  that  he  was  in  the  Confederate  service  during  most 
of  the  war.  He  said  that  when  he  "  got  through  the  service  he  was  thankful 
that  he  had  got  through  alive  and  felt  that  he  had  had  enough  of  war  : "  that 
he  was  "  like  the  man  who  made  a  bargain  with  the  devil,  that  if  he  would 
leave  him  alone  he  would  let  him  alone,"  and  that  he  had  "not  been  to  a 
military  meeting  or  a  monument  unveiling  since."  He  was  surprised  to 
learn  from  us  how  serious  an  engagement  had  taken  place  on  his  premises 
in  February,  1S64,  having  scarcely  heard  of  it  before.  He  regaled  us  with 
many  witty  stories  and  legends  of  the  war  days  and  devoted  himself  assid- 
uously to  our  entertainment,  urging  that  we* spend  days  with  him.  Failing 
to  induce  us  to  be  his  guests  at  table,  he  insisted  on  adding,  on  behalf  of 
himself  and  his  wife,  simdry  improvements  to  our  lunch  set  out  on  his  porch, 
such  as  conserves  and  relishes,  and  pitchers  of  milk  and  new  cider,  partaking 
with    us    somewhat    for    hospitality's     sake.       So,    with    such    pleasurable 


Island  View,"  Major  BucUner's  House. 


sociability,  resting  on  the  grass  in  the  shade,  soldier  fashion,  looking  over  the 
battlefield  and  contrasting  its  appearance  with  that  it  bore  on  a  certain  chill 
and  bloody  day  nearly  twenty-eight  years  before,  the  halcyon  hours  of  this 
unmatched  day  sped  on  until  we  saw  that  we  must  begone.  Now  our  warm- 
hearted host,  loth  to  have  us  leave  him,  hunted  up  an  excuse  to  detain  us, 
and  finding  and  bringing  on  some  melons,  we  must,  forsooth,  stay  until  these 


no 


Repetition. 


had  been  well  discussed.  When  we  in  earnest  started  to  leave,  the  Major 
accompanied  us  to  his  gate,  showing  signs  of  real  regret  at  our  departure. 
Then  we  went  towards  the  Morton  house,  clambering  up  the  bank  where  the 
right  of  the  regiment  went  up  at  the  time  of  the  battle  and  approaching  it  as 
the  regiment  did.  We  found  the  barn  and  other  out-buildings  apparently 
unchanged,  but  the  original  dwelling  house  had  burned  down  a  few  years  ago 
and  a  brick  building  had  been  erected  on  its  site.  This  last  spot  of  thrilling 
interest  visited,  we  started  for  home,  crossing  the  river  at  Raccoon  Ford, 
now  provided  with  a  good  iron  bridge,  and  then  drove  over  ten  miles  to 
Culpeper.  Tired  we  were,  and  a  little  sore  with  the  jolting  and  shaking, 
but  happy  all  through,  chatting,  singing  old  melodies  and  gazing  at  the 
country. 

One  year  later,  the  same  party  minus  Col.  Moore  but  plus  Maj.  Hincks, 
Sergts.  Hirst  and  Blatchley  and  the  son  of  the  latter,  made  nearly  the  same 
trip,  reaching  Culpeper  on  a  Saturday  night  on  our  way  back  from  a  trip  to 
Richmond  and  Petersburg,  where  we  had  visited  forts  "•  Steadman,"  "  Hell," 
"  Morton,"  the  "Crater,"  Ream's  Station,  etc.  Sunday  was  almost  a  pre- 
cise reprint  of  the  day  of  our  trip  in  1891.      On  tlie   top  of  Stony    Mountain 


"Coffee  ready!"  Old   Fire-Place,  Camp  14th  0.  V,,  Stony  Mountain,  Va. 

at  noon,  on  a  great  rock  platform  with  a  huge  boulder  pulpit,  we  had  a  little 
service  of  devotion,  singyig  and  talk,  that  will  never  be  forgotten  by  the  par- 
ticipants.    The  da}'— 

"so  cool,  so  calm,,  so  bright, 
The  bridal  of  the  earth  and  sky," 


Vale  !  JU 

the  place,  the  memories,  the  comradeship  made  it  an  hour  whose  treasuring 
we  hope  eternity  will  not  rob  us  of.  Our  kodakist  essayed  to  pepetuate  for 
us,  and  for  this  volume,  the  place  and  group,  but  it  was  too  good  to  keep 
thus — the  film  broke  down  under  the  effulgence  and  joy. 

We  drove  to  the  Robinson  house  and  then  crossed  the  ford,  Mr.  James 
Nalle,  the  present  proprietor  and  occupant  of  the  Robinson  place,  cour- 
teously, and  voluntarily,  riding  ahead  and  guiding  us.  Our  friend  Major 
Buckner  recognized  some  of  us  instantly  and  took  us  all  right  into  his 
warm  heart.  This  time  he  and  his  excellent  wife  compelled  our  participa- 
tion at  their  bountiful  table,  and  then  he  devoted  himself  to  our  pleasure. 
Another  delightful  afternoon  upon  the  lawn  in  pleasant  converse  and  viewing 
the  old  field  ;  the  same  old  tactics  of  the  major  to  prolong  our  stay  ;  then  an 
adjournment  to  the  large  hall  of  the  mansion  to  sing  at  the  organ  with  the 
major's  comely  daughters  and  their  young  lady  chum,  when  "Nearer  mv 
God  to  thee  "  and  "Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow  "  came  from 
grateful  hearts  over  earnest  lips  ;  then  a  hurried  hand-shaking  and  a  fervid 
good-bye,  while  of  our  group  every  eye  was  dewy,  every  soul  tender  and 
every  heart  saying  "  Grace,  mercy  and  peace  be  with  you,"  and  we  tore  our- 
selves away  from  our  noble  host  and  his  charming  family  and  turned  home- 
ward, stopping  a  little  time  at  the  Morton  house  on  our  way.  Such  a  day 
cannot  be  effaced  from  memory,  nor  should  it  be.  Our  only  regret  was  that 
every  good  man  of  the  old  Fourteenth  could  not  share  our  privilege  and  our 
happiness.     That  they  may  know  of  them  this  is  written. 


Corrections. 

Page  II,  fourth  line;  for  "see  in  cut  14"  read  see  cut  I3. 

Page  53,  eighteenth  line  ;  for  "  cuts  28  and  30"  read  cuts  24  and  28. 


LIST  OF  ENGAGEMENTS 

OF  THE  14TH  C.  V. 


BATTI^KS. 

Antietam,  Md.,        -..--.         -         .         .         .      September  17, 
Fredericksburg,  Va.,  -         -         -         -         -         -         -       December  12,  13,  14, 

Chancellorsviile,  Va.,     ---------         May  2  and  3, 

Gettysburg,  Pa.,         -.--_--.-.        July  2,  3,  4, 
Bristoe  Station,  Va.,     ----------  October  14, 

Morton's  Ford,  Va.,  .-.------        February  6, 

Wilderness  (Todd's  Tavern).  Va.,      --------    May  5, 

Wilderness,  Va.,      -----------         May  6, 

Laurel  Hill,  Va.,  ----------  May  10, 

Spottsylvania,  Va.,  ----._-__.        May  12, 

North  Anna  River,  Va.,     -         -         -•-         -         -         -         -         -         -    May  24, 

Tolopotomy,  Va.,  ----------  May  30, 

Cold  Harbor,  Va.,     -----------        June  3, 

Cold  Habor,  Va.,  -----------  June  5, 

Petersburg,  Va.,      -----------      June  17, 

Ream's  Station,  Va.,  ----..._-      August  25, 


1862. 
1863. 

1S64. 


MINOR  :^NGAG:^M:eNTS  AND  skirmish:^s. 

Falling  W^aters,  Md.,      ----------        July  14,  1S63. 

Auburn,  Va. ,         -----------     October  14,     " 

Blackburn's  Ford,  Va.,  ---------  October  15,     " 

Mine  Run,  Va.,  -- _-.  November  30,     " 

Spottsylvania,  Va.,  ----------        May  13,  1864. 

Spottsylvania,  Va.,     ----------  May  14,     " 

Spottsylvania,  Va.,  -         -         -  -         -         -         --         -         -        May  18,     " 

Milford  Station,  Va.,  ---------  May  22,     " 

North  Anna  River,  Va.,  ----------      May  26,     " 

Petersburg,  Va.,         -----------    June  16,     " 

Deep  Bottom,  Va.,        ----------    August  15,     " 

Deep  Bottom,  Va.,  ---------         August  16,     " 

Hatcher's  Run  (Boydton  Plank  Road),  Va.,        -         -         -         -  October  27,     " 

Hatcher's  Run,  Va.,  ---------        February  5,  1865. 

Hatcher's  Run,  Va.,      ----------      March  29,     " 

High  Bridge,  Va., -  ^  f  March  30,     " 

Farmville,  Va.,       -         -         --         -         -         -r-         -         -     -\        to 

Surrender  of  Lee's  Army,  Appomattox  C.  H,  Va.,  J  (^  April  10,     " 


THE   EXCURSIONISTS.* 


Adams,  James  K., 
Adams,  William  A., 

Allen,  Mrs.  R 

Ailing,  C.  D.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 
^Andrews,  T.  D., 
Andrews,  Miss  Bessie,   .         . 
Andross,  W.  W.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 
Bailey,  N.  S  ,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 
Barber,  Samuel, 

Barnes,  Charles  D.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 
Bart,  Henrj  N., 
Bartholomew,  T.  L., 

Bartlett,  E.  S. 

Bartlett,  F.  W.,       . 

Beach,  Henry  A., 

Beam,  Alfred  A.,  Mr.  and  Mrs.,     .• 

Beam,  Charles,    .... 

Beaton,  C.  H.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Beaton,  Miss  Minnie  L., 

Billings,  W.  H.,      .... 

Blakeslee,  Ralph  N.,  Mr.  and  Mrs.. 

BlatcJiley,  Charles  G.,  . 

Blatchlej,  Charles  H., 

Bosworth,  N.  A.,    .... 

Boughton,  G.  A., 

Brigham,  George  N.,    . 

Brcatch,  John  C,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Broatch,  J.  Allison, 

Broatch,  Robert, 

Brooks,  Henry  S., 

Bullard,  Henry. 

Bunce,  James  W.,  Mr.  and 

Burke,  Robert.  Mr.  and  Mr; 

Butinell,  Charles  R.,  Mr.  and  Mrs 

Calvert,  y.  C,    . 

Carpenter,  H.  E.,    . 

Carroll,   IV.  iV., 

Chapman,  Mrs.  M.  J.  H., 

Charter,  Irving  TV., 

Chatfield,  John  D., 

Clarke,  H.  L.,     . 


Mrs. 


Seymour,  Conn. 

Meriden,         " 
Water  bury,    " 

New  Britain,  Conn. 
Rockville,  " 

Buckingham,  " 
Jewett  Citj',  " 
Southington,  " 
New  York,  N.  Y. 
Bridgeport,  Conn. 
Hartford,  " 

New  Britain,     " 


Somersville,  " 
Waterbury,  " 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Hartford,  Conn. 
Waterbury,   " 
Rockville,      " 
Middletown,  Conn. 


Bristol, 
New  London, 
East  Hampton, 
Yalesville, 
Middletown, 
East  Haddam, 
Waterville, 
East  Hampton, 


*This  list  is  as  nearly  accurate  as  we  have  been  able  to  make  it.  Some  names  may 
be  here  that  should  not  be  and  some  may  not  be  that  should  be.  Several  persons  were 
booked  who  failed  to  appear,  and  some  joined  the  party  who  did  not  report  their  names. 
We  have  obtained  inost  of  the  latter  through  correspondence.  The  R.R.  Co.  reports 
three  hundred  tickets  sold  at  Jersey  City,  and  eleven  persons  joined  us  at  other  points. 

t  Names  appearing  in  italics  are  those  of  members  of  the  Fourteenth. 


ii6 


The  Excursionists. 


Clark,  E.  R., Hartford,  Conn. 

Coffin,  O.  v.,  Hon.  and  Mrs., Middletown,  Conn. 

Coit,  James  B.^      .........  Washington,  D.  C. 

Colby,  E.  C,       .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  Waterbury,  Conn. 

Colgrove,  Mrs.  A.  M.,    .         .         .        ■ Middletown,     " 

Colgrove,  Miss  Mary  S.,     .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  "  " 

Colgrove,  Miss  Adelaide  W.,  ......  "  " 

Condon.  J.  C,     .         .         .         .         .         .         •         .         .         .  Springfield,  Mass. 

Coo/ejK, -^ewry  iV/. ,  Mr.  and  Mrs., "  " 

Cornwell,  J.  C, Hartford,   Conn. 

Cozvles,  Alfred,       .........  ''  " 

Crawford,  F.  M., New  Haven,  " 

Crittenden,  A.  R.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., Middletown,  Conn. 

Curtis,  J.  P., New  Britain,       " 

Davh,  Samuel  H New  York,  N.  Y. 

Davis,  D.  Newland,     .........  Middletown,  Conn. 

Davis,  L.  O.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Dean,   William  H., Letcher,  South  Dakota. 


Middletown,  Conn. 

Hartford, 

Newington, 


Denio,  L.  F.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

T")ennison,  George  E. 

Dorman,   IV.  B., 

Dorman,  Lewis  W. ,     .........  " 

Dowd,  Frank  C, Madison, 

Dwinell,  S.  O., Birmingham, 

Easton,  Walter  R., Meriden, 

Edwards,  Watson,  Mr.  and  Mrs., Portland, 

Elliott,  Joseph  T.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., Middletown, 

Farlej',  Fred.   A Pine  Meadow, 

Farnham,  Edwin  D Vinton  Mills, 

Ferguson,  James  F Waterbury, 


Fi?i7i,  Thomas, 

Fiske,    Wilbur  n.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Fitzfatrick,  John  J-,     ■ 

Fletcher,  Charles,  Mr.  and  Mrs  , 

Flood,  Andrexv, 

Forbes,  William, 

Fox,  Hiram  H.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Francis,  F.  H.,     .  . 

Franklin.  L.  W.,     . 

Gallup,  Rev.  James  A., 

Gardner,  Thotnas    W.,    . 

Geer,  Everett  S., 

Gibbons,  Fred  E. 


Birmingham,  Conn. 
Boston,  Mass. 
New  Haven,  Conn. 
Emporia,  Kansas. 
East  Hampton,  Conn. 
Lawrence,  Mass. 
New  Haven,  Conn. 


Manchester, 
Madison, 
New  London, 
Hartford, 
Middletown, 


Gibbud,  D  D Naugatuck, 


Gladden,  Miss  C.  N., 
Glenn,  Russell,    . 
Goldsmith,  Mrs.  O.  C, 
Goodman,  Edivard,     . 
Goodrich,  Loren  H., 
Gould,  John  M., 
Gould,  Oliver  C,    . 
Griswold,  H., 
Griswold,  Walter  B., 
Grumley,    William  R., 
Guild,  Augustus,    . 


Portland, 
Bridgeport, 
New  Haven, 
Birmingham, 
Burnside, 
Portland,  Me. 


Hartford.   Conn. 

Meriden,         " 
Middletown,  " 


The  Excursionists. 


117 


and  Mrs. 


and  Mr: 


Guilford^   William  O. 

Gurnan,  Andrew,  . 

Hahn,  Joseph, 

Hall,  George, 

Hall,    William  H., 

Hall,  Albert  F.,  Mr 

Hall,  Joint  M.,   . 

Haminojid,  A.  Park,  Mr.  and  M 

Hammond,  Alljn, 

Harris,  George  H.,  M 

Hart,    William   W. 

Hart,  M.  R.,    . 

Henn,  George  F., 

Higby,  F.  A., 

Hill,  Thotnas  Af., 

Hirst,  Benjamin, 

Hirst,  yoh?!, 

Hogan,  Thomas,     . 

Holley,  James,  Mr.  and  Mrs 

Howard,  A.  E., 

Howell,  Edtvin  A.,     . 

Hubbard,  J.  M.,       . 

Hubbard,  Mrs.  J.  W., 

Hubbard,  Miss  M.  Louise, 

Hubbard.  George  A., 

Hubbard,  L.  V.  B., 

HiDin,  George  A.,  Mr.  and  Mrs 

Hyde,  Elbert  F.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Inglis.  jfames,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Jeivett,  Levi,  Dr.  and  Mrs., 

Jordan,  William  P., 

Kamak,  I.  H., 

Kincaid,  John, 

Know  lion,  Ju  litis   W.,  Mr.  and 

Ktirtz,  George,   . 

Lane,  J.  W..    .         . 

Lane,  W.  F., 

Latimer,    William  R.,     . 

Latimer,  Miss  Edith  E., 

Leach,  C.  B.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

I^illibridge,  George  H., 

Littes,  Johtt,  Mr.  and  Mrs.,    . 

Little,  Elmer, 

Lydall,  He?iry,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Lyman,  Miss  Emma  E., 

Lyman,  Charles, 

McCarthy,  Miss  Emma, 

McCarthy,  Miss  Mai-y  C, 

McPherson,  Jo/in, 

McVey,  John,  Rev.  and  Mrs., 

Meigs,  Hon.  James  R. , 

Meigs,  John  H..     . 

Merwin,  R.  T.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Metcalf,  F.  E., 

Metcalf,  W.  A.,     . 

Miles,  Hon.  W.  A., 


rs., 


Mrs 


Waterbury,  Conn. 


Middletown, 
Me  ride  n, 
Madison, 
Rockville, 


Middletown, 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Naugatuck,  Conn. 
New  Britain,     " 
Meriden,  " 

Waterbury,       " 
Springfield,  Mass. 
Rockville,   Conn. 
Birmingham, 
New  Britain, 
Hartford, 
New  Haven, 
Middletown, 


Washington,  D.  C. 
Birmingham,  Conn; 
New  Britain,       " 
Ellington.  " 

Middletown,        " 
Cobalt,  " 

Portland,  Me. 
Waterbury.  Conn. 
Middletown, 
Bridgeport,        " 
Chicago,  111. 
Wallingford,  Conn. 

Bloomfield,  " 

Middletown,         •' 
Washington,  D.  C. 
Waterbury,  Conn. 
Birmingham,    " 
Manchester,      " 
Willimantic,      " 
Washington,  D.  C. 
Waterbury,  Conn. 


Rockville, 

Manchester, 

Madison, 

New  Haven, 
Rockville, 

Meriden, 


ii8 


The  Excursionists. 


Minor,  Mrs.  Charles  H.,    . 

Mohr,  Henry,  .... 

Moody,  Rdga7', 

Moore,  Sa7nuel  A.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Moore,  Miss  Roberta, 

Moore,  Mrs.  C.  H.,         .         .         . 

Murdock,  Thomas, 

Murdock,  John  M., 

Neale,  E.  J.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Newton,  H.  F.,        . 

Nichols,  S.  v.,  Mr.  and  Mrs.,     . 

Nichols,   William  B.,      . 

Norton,  Charles   IV.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Norton,  Master  Dan., 

Norton,  George  S.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

0'Co?i7iell,  Michael,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

O'Learj,  Patrick, 

Palmer,  John  G.,  .         .  '      . 

Palmer,  Miss  Emma  G. ,      . 

Park,  Chauticey  T.,        . 

Parker,  Hiland  H., 

Parkhurst,  B.  B.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Peck,  B.  A., 

Pelton,  James  P., 

Pierce,  Ernest  C, 

Porter,  Ira  A., 

Pratt,  Thomas  S.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Price,  Robert  C,  ... 

Prior,  I.  B.,         .  .  . 

Pritchard,   W.  L.  G., 

QLiirk,  Michael  J  ,        . 

Rav,  George  H.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Redfield,  Charles  H., 

Roberts,  J.  T., 

Robinson,    David    IV., 

Rossberg,  C.  C, 

Russell,  Charles  A.,  Hon.  and  Mrs. 

Sanford,  Mrs.  C.  C, 

Sargent,  Mrs.  Alice  W., 

Schmidt,  J.  W.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Schlichter,  Joseph, 

Seinsoth,  J.  J., 

Scranfon,  jf.    S., 

Seward,  Sainuel  H.,  Mr.  and  Mrs.. 

Sherman,  Ernest, 

Simmons,  W.  S.,  Hon.  and  Mrs., 

Simmons,  Miss  Agnes  L., 

Sprague,  Mrs.  Julia  M., 

Smith,   William  D., 

Smith,  Friend  H.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Smith,  Edward, 

Smith,  Miss  Annie, 

Snagg,  Reuben  G.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Snell,  Samuel,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Southmajd,  George  M.,     . 

Spencer,  Imri  A., 


Boston,  Mass. 
Canarsie,  N.  Y. 
East  River,    Conn. 
New  Britain, 


Midaletown, 

Portland, 

Southington, 

Plainfield, 

Bridgeport, 

New  Britain, 

New  Haven, 
New  Britain, 
Putnam, 
Middletown, 


New  Britain, 
Chicago,  111. 
New  Haven,  Conn. 
Naugatuck, 
Portland,  ' 

New  Britain,     ' 

Rockville.  ' 

Hartford,  ' 

Cromwell,  ' 

West  Haven,     ' 

New  Britain, 

Florence,  Mass. 

Madison,      Conn. 

Waterburj, 

Durham, 

New  Britain, 

Killinglj', 

Bridgeport, 

Boston,  Mass. 

New  Britain,  Conn. 

Middletown, 

Hartford, 

Madison. 

Putnam, 

Middletown, 

Central  Village,  Conn. 


Middletown, 
Whigville, 
Norfolk, 
Willimantic, 
Waterburj, 
Holjoke,  Mass. 
Middletown.  Conn, 
Waterbury,         " 


North  Carolina  State  Library 
Raleigh 


The  Excursionists. 


119 


Stannard,  Miss  Emma, 

Stedman,  D.  R., 

Stevens.,  Henry  S., 

Stevens,  O.  H., 

Stocking,  George  A., 

Sto-we,  Nathan  E.,  Mr.  and  Mrs 

Stow,  Miss  Mary, 

Stroud,  Edwin,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Swan,  Horace, 

Sweet,  Dr.  F.  A.,    . 

Thompson,  Ralph  S., 

Thrall,   W.  G., 

Thomson,  Frank  L. , 

Tift,  J.  M.,      . 

Tift,  W.  H 

Tillinghast,  A.  H.,    . 
Tomlinson,  Dr.  Charles,    . 
Tomlinson,  Oliver  K., 
Toivnsend,  Ja^nes  L., 
Tubbs,   William  H., 
Tryon,  A.  C,       . 
Tyler,  Elnathan  B., 
Tracy,  Mrs.  Mary, 
Vensel,  Charles  N.,  Mr.  and  M 
Vinton,  Mrs.  Ella  M., 
Vinton,  C.  C, 
Wade,  Edward  H.,    . 
Waite,  Otis  H.,      . 
Walker,  Robert, 
Walker,  Jerome  W., 
Ward,  William  S.,  Mr.  and  Mi-s 
Warner,  W.  11. ,  Mr.  and  Mrs.. 
Watson,  Master  Eddie  S., 
Wilcox,  Benjamin  C.     . 
Wilcox,  W.  H.,  . 
Wilcox,  A.  N., 

Williams,  E.  H.,  Mr.  and  Mrs 
Wilson,  M.  v.,        .         .         . 
Wolf,  Robert,      . 
Wood,  S.  H.,  Mr.  and  Mrs., 

Wood,  M.  M 

Woodworth,  Frank, 
Worcester,  George  E., 
Young,  Robert  C, 
Zacker,  Hon.  Edward, 


Southington,  Conn. 
Rockville,  " 

Washington,  D.   C. 
Waterbury,     Conn. 
Wallingford       " 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Southington,  Conn. 
Middletown,        " 
Westerly,  R.  I. 
Manchester,   Conn. 
Winthrop,  '' 

New  Britain,      " 
Albany,  N.  Y. 
Jewett  City,  Conn, 

((  a  (, 

Hartford,  " 

Bridgeport,         " 
Noroton,  " 

New  London,  Conn. 
Meriden, 

Cobalt, 
New  Haven, 
New  Britain, 
Vinton  Mills, 
Northampton,  Mass. 
Naugatuck,   Conn. 
Hartford, 
Waterbury,,        " 
Southington,     " 
Manchester,       " 
Putnam,  " 

Meriden,  " 

Guilford,  " 

Hartford.  " 

New  York,  N.  Y. 
Hartford,  Conn. 
New  Britain, 


New  London, 
Glastonbury, 
Middletown, 
Madison, 


GC      973.7446  S844s 


Stevens,  Henry  S. 

Souvenir  of  excursion  to  battlefields  by 


^_,.^mm<Iiimit 


973.7446 

38443 

Stevens 

Souvenir  of  excursion  to  battle- 
fields by  the  Society  of  the 
Fourteenth  Connecticut  Regiment 
and  reunion  at  Antietam,  Septem- 
ber, 1891 


973.7446 
38/^4s 

Stevens 

Souvenir  of  excursion  to  battlefields  by 
the  Society  of  the  Fourteenth  Connecti- 
cut Regiment  and  reunion  at  Antietani, 
September,  1891